for_o the_o rest_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o for_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o who_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v both_o council_n and_o correction_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v but_o for_o to_o solace_v those_o which_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o read_v diverse_a author_n especial_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a those_o also_o that_o search_n discourse_v garnish_v and_o paint_v out_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o color_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o satisfy_v this_o subject_n can_v permit_v any_o rhetorical_a sentence_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o it_o here_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a passage_n copy_n and_o sentence_n of_o author_n word_n by_o word_n with_o brief_a and_o simple_a annotation_n the_o brevity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simplicity_n shall_v not_o be_v envious_a and_o the_o simplicity_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o speak_v shall_v have_v lest_o suspicion_n and_o be_v more_o intelligible_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o brevity_n will_v give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o contentious_a but_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a mean_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v they_o god_n will_v let_v it_o then_o suffice_v thou_o for_o this_o present_a catholic_a reader_n to_o have_v here_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subject_n a_o knowledge_n which_o will_v increase_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n meliton_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 22._o do_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o do_v read_v this_o abridgement_n thou_o shall_v imitate_v without_o any_o pain_n the_o holy_a curiosity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n europa_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o our_o time_n question_n i._o whether_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o apopostle_n or_o only_o the_o presidencie_n and_o whether_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o east_n church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n st._n peter_n take_v not_o upon_o himself_o the_o primacy_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o consult_v thereupon_o and_o saint_n peter_n reject_v they_o not_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o they_o all_o do_v condescend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n james_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n barlaam_n monachus_n graecus_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o also_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o honour_n equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a and_o like_a honour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n be_v prefer_v in_o this_o holy_a dozen_o and_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v present_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o peradventure_o receive_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n maior_n 3._o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v with_o saint_n peter_n a_o equal_a community_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n and_o this_o say_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o this_o sign_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o grecian_n do_v follow_v the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o people_n be_v in_o error_n a_o people_n i_o say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n or_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o muscovite_n deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n full_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v like_o other_o bishop_n the_o south-church_a aluares_n 29._o prester-iohn_n send_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v wherefore_o we_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a until_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assist_v i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o to_o his_o greatness_n that_o indeed_o antioch_n be_v heretofore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n peter_n govern_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o five_o year_n and_o in_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o inquire_v whether_o we_o do_v obey_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n which_o confess_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a prerogative_n as_o to_o use_v towards_o they_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o commandment_n annot._n by_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o primate_n for_o he_o command_v not_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o valuable_a without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 4._o christ_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o lieutenant_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o total_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o mortal_a man_n embrace_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o establish_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v it_o well_o and_o due_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v prael_n be_v all_o of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o equal_o feed_v go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v euagr._fw-la all_o bishop_n in-what_a place_n soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o eugubio_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rhegium_n be_v of_o oneself_o same_o merit_n or_o calling_n and_o of_o oneself_o same_o priesthood_n the_o roman_z or_o latin_n church_n pope_n leo._n dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o holy_a charge_n shall_v belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o sovereign_a among_o the_o other_o apostle_n pope_n stephan_n enimuerò_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o which_o we_o do_v sit_v and_o govern_v have_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o do_v ordain_v and_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o observe_v card._n bellarmine_n 18._o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o above_o the_o counsel_n and_o can_v subject_v himself_o to_o their_o coactive_a sentence_n beside_o pont._n this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v
that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v firm_o preserve_v in_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o stone_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n baseness_n to_o enclose_v the_o church_n within_o rome_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o if_o saint_n agathon_n affirm_v that_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n never_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v because_o that_o indeed_o very_a seldom_o she_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o 4._o one_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o stay_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o do_v not_o include_v the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v agathon_n speak_v that_o before_o the_o six_o synod_n thevet_n 9_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v see_v do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o all_o antiquity_n aswell_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o latin_a church_n villamont_n 22._o the_o syrian_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n seven_o year_n in_o antioch_n before_o that_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o syrian_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thevet_n 15._o the_o christian_n of_o traprobane_n and_o the_o land_n near_o thereunto_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o their_o father_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o prelate_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o other_o indian_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n unapprove_v sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o ruthenian_o and_o moscovite_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 26._o prester-iohn_n call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v draw_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v this_o church_n and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o two_o chief_a head_n in_o christendom_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o italy_n unto_o who_o i_o make_v answer_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o constantinople_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o now_o be_v abolish_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v where_o saint_n peter_n dwell_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a head_n be_v then_o there_o resident_a the_o which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n establish_v and_o so_o firm_o place_v that_o it_o remain_v there_o until_o this_o present_a moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o then_o that_o i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o st._n mark_v and_o of_o that_o of_o greece_n whereof_o saint_n john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v head_n annot._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o controversy_n against_o some_o cardinal_n in_o these_o word_n caldei_n if_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o mother_n of_o the_o other_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v her_o pastor_n it_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o antioch_n shall_v obtain_v these_o title_n because_o she_o first_o embrace_v and_o receive_v his_o preach_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o antioch_n be_v call_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o obtain_v the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a sacrificer_n who_o preach_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n therein_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o ethiop_n indies_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v ouiedo_n a_o spaniard_n to_o draw_v the_o abyssin_n or_o aethiopian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n of_o ethiope_n then_o reign_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o ouiedo_n be_v compel_v to_o hide_v himself_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 32._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o whether_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v within_o certain_a limit_n now_o we_o do_v think_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o one_o nation_n or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 17._o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n which_o will_v enclose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o approve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a only_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n annot._n the_o divine_n of_o tubinge_v in_o their_o letter_n do_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n oecumenicke_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o union_n virtemb_n of_o the_o east_n church_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n pope_n pelagius_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n establish_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v a_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n by_o any_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o rather_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n she_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o high_a her_o degree_n be_v the_o great_a be_v her_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o the_o lesser_a be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n annotation_n saint_n peter_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o apostle_n simple_o have_v charge_n to_o plant_v many_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n s._n mark_v and_o other_o evangelist_n their_o substitute_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n as_o euodias_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o antioch_n clement_n in_o rome_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n simeon_n in_o jerusalem_n four_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o primate_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n entire_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v he_o have_v outlived_n s._n peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n moreover_o that_o s._n john_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n
upon_o which_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o city_n be_v constitute_v and_o withal_o tradition_n confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o name_v not_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o bishop_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o catholic_a primacy_n whether_o polycarpus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n or_o simeon_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o albinus_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o s._n mark_v successor_n and_o choose_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o ignatius_n successor_n of_o euodias_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n or_o euaristus_n successor_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o linus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o have_v contend_v herein_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v be_v from_o god_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o they_o of_o constantinople_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o our_o lord_n never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n much_o less_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v write_v of_o it_o this_o article_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o saint_n peter_n himself_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o succeed_v and_o outlived_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o ephesus_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o except_v any_o one_o do_v testify_v after_o many_o age_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o hold_v that_o the_o primacy_n by_o divine_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v q_o believe_v much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o divine_a affair_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o that_o rather_o to_o constantinople_n appertain_v the_o primacy_n see_v it_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o they_o give_v not_o then_o to_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n well_o then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n now_o a_o day_n pretend_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o she_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o above_o mention_a apostolic_a church_n do_v surmise_n as_o follow_v and_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o demand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n over_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n although_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o saint_n james_n when_o they_o be_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o s._n james_n be_v institute_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o second_o that_o saint_n john_n during_o his_o life_n after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n three_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v s._n polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v not_o debate_v so_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n four_o that_o after_o s._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v by_o just_a title_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v both_o proud_a audacious_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n through_o the_o lap_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o the_o superintendancie_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v till_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v six_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a approve_a the_o same_o and_o ordain_v that_o alexandria_n 42._o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n antioch_n shall_v oversee_v those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v transport_v unto_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v overseer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o for_o palestina_n and_o those_o five_o be_v call_v patriarch_n seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n but_o yet_o without_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o patriarch_n judge_v or_o rather_o give_v his_o advice_n and_o opinion_n till_o a_o council_n may_v be_v have_v as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o of_o constantinople_n although_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o oecumenicke_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n but_o yet_o of_o greece_n only_o eight_o that_o maurice_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o dialoger_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o young_a give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o place_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o general_a oecumenicos_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v and_o say_v that_o john_n will_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o john_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rank_n or_o place_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v himself_o seruus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nine_o that_o phocas_n have_v slay_v maurice_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o boniface_n the_o first_o seat_n and_o title_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o that_o quality_n ten_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n have_v subdue_v with_o arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n who_o be_v over_o come_v by_o the_o same_o king_n the_o roman_n proclaim_v he_o their_o emperor_n 11_o that_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a church_n take_v from_o rome_n the_o primacy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n 12_o that_o than_o the_o roman_n see_v that_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o primacy_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n 13_o that_o after_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n have_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v elect_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o imitate_v s._n peter_n in_o doctrine_n and_o humility_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o church_n many_o error_n and_o have_v innovate_v many_o thing_n without_o and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n withal_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a of_o their_o private_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n even_o as_o from_o the_o father_n that_o although_o that_o the_o universal_a council_n have_v give_v the_o first_o seat_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o this_o place_n especial_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n as_o they_o say_v she_o be_v already_o fall_v 14_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n france_n italy_n germany_n and_o spain_n remain_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v their_o near_a patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o now_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o primacy_n appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o per_fw-la adventure_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v repated_a of_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o place_n under_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o those_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v add_v thereunto_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n with_o good_a reason_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o enterprise_n the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n about_o this_o question_n here_o in_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o counsel_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o show_v cl_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o also_o the_o sea_n that_o appertain_v to_o any_o such_o bishop_n who_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o charge_n question_n iii_o whether_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o christian_a nation_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o error_n the_o east_n churches_n marcus_n paulus_n a_o 18._o venetian_a the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tauris_n be_v mahomet_n but_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o inhabit_v there_o to_o wit_n nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n near_o to_o which_o town_n be_v a_o mountain_n which_o be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o follow_v the_o sarrazin_n will_v to_o scandal_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o groin_n of_o mustardseed_n 20._o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n &_o it_o shall_v remove_v well_o say_v the_o sarrazin_n mock_v the_o christian_n if_o your_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a cause_n this_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n then_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n fervent_a in_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n get_v thou_o hence_o the_o which_o incontinent_o remove_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o pillar_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n which_o sustain_v the_o vault_n of_o a_o church_n in_o sammarchan_n 4_o vilimont_n whosoever_o will_v see_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n must_v go_v to_o a_o little_a town_n call_v sardinale_n inhabit_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o syrian_n where_o turk_n sarrazin_n or_o moor_n can_v dwell_v but_o they_o die_v before_o the_o year_n end_n ferd._n faber_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o muscovia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o sergius_n a_o abbot_n which_o monastery_n be_v very_o much_o frequent_v of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v very_o famous_a for_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v there_o wrought_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v one_o which_o be_v that_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n there_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la author_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o muscovite_n to_o enchant_v serpent_n with_o word_n and_o chase_v away_o devil_n and_o deliver_v and_o help_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v thomas_n lopes_n lopes_n the_o people_n of_o mangalor_n say_v that_o they_o go_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v in_o their_o country_n who_o wrought_v among_o they_o many_o miracle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o pach._n constantinople_n make_v mention_n that_o arsenius_n be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v then_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarcke_n pachomius_n a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutiches_n heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v find_v black_a &_o swell_a which_o cause_v great_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o see_v he_o the_o meridian_n church_n aluares_n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n abram_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o priest_n among_o other_o miracle_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o same_o author_n 17._o they_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o name_n be_v balibeta_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n bear_v such_o great_a devotion_n that_o all_o ethiope_n do_v run_v thither_o where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v which_o they_o report_v to_o work_v great_a miracle_n idem_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v a_o monastery_n call_v abba_n gariman_n retain_v this_o name_n of_o one_o which_o as_o they_o report_v reign_v in_o greece_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o this_o place_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o day_n very_o holy_o and_o they_o report_v that_o he_o at_o this_o present_a do_v miracle_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n gloss_n canon_n glorios_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o after_o death_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o may_v be_v true_a miracle_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o art_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o word_n but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o man_n four_a that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n annot._n whosoever_o will_v know_v more_o ample_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v read_v the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a write_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o multitude_n nor_o humane_a wisdom_n neither_o judgement_n nor_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o annotation_n the_o east_n church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n do_v hold_v a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n although_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o roman_n do_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o against_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o north_n church_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n refuse_v nay_o scorn_v to_o go_v and_o submit_v or_o subject_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n do_v confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o wicked_a person_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v that_o miracle_n or_o the_o bruit_n of_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o
russia_n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n to_o beat_v and_o depose_v their_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lovis_z regius_n 8._o the_o king_n of_o moscovia_n surpass_v in_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o command_v all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v such_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a that_o he_o may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n they_o confess_v public_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n chamberlain_n the_o south-church_a thevet_n 13_o the_o gerich_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n of_o ethiope_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v under_o his_o hand_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o he_o bestow_v benefice_n upon_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o none_o else_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n 13._o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o some_o have_v very_o ill_o handle_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n from_o this_o confusion_n have_v spring_v and_o arisen_a great_a war_n and_o stir_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v not_o only_o institute_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n charge_v man_n conscience_n by_o reservation_n of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o transport_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o good_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o reprove_v these_o thing_n the_o roman_a church_n extrava_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ob_v admit_v that_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o shepherd_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v therein_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o a_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o lord_n answer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o but_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o true_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n take_v very_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a and_o both_o sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o man_n of_o war_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o the_o other_o sword_n annotation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o of_o the_o east_n and_o king_n charles_n sur-named_n the_o great_a have_v receive_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n grow_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n join_v with_o their_o devotion_n have_v cause_v that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o high_a place_n to_o they_o which_o ought_v as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n notwithstanding_o this_o when_o the_o latin_a monarch_n see_v their_o authority_n too_o much_o abate_v they_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o indignity_n from_o thence_o arise_v those_o disorder_n which_o all_o europe_n have_v see_v under_o the_o frederickes_n henries_n philip_n sur-named_n the_o fair_a the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n and_o such_o like_a tragedy_n our_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v unto_o this_o present_a maintain_v some_o liberty_n which_o be_v heretofore_o purloin_v and_o take_v away_o from_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n but_o now_o she_o foster_v and_o nourish_v in_o her_o bosom_n ingrateful_a child_n who_o daily_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n beside_o if_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n the_o grecian_n have_v pass_v far_o beyond_o they_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v take_v away_o before_o this_o time_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o grecian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v transport_v into_o the_o east_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o anathemes_fw-la and_o enforcement_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v maintain_v many_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1453._o a_o fatal_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n 45._o yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o until_o that_o time_n this_o empire_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v some_o man_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n only_o and_o the_o same_o do_v i_o likewise_o allow_v of_o but_o where_o be_v that_o true_a emperor_n it_o be_v he_o of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o of_o germany_n be_v but_o a_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n how_o the_o roman_n do_v open_a injury_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o charles_n obtain_v it_o by_o arm_n and_o have_v conquer_v and_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o into_o subjection_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v of_o courtesy_n and_o devotion_n and_o not_o of_o any_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n they_o have_v be_v call_v melchite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v royalist_n or_o king_n imperialist_n because_o that_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v none_o no_o not_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n be_v also_o melchite_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v melchite_a more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o high_a place_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yield_v not_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v also_o be_v melchite_n yea_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o he_o pay_v tribute_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o estate_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o priestly_a sovereignty_n bow_v to_o the_o secular_a authority_n although_o that_o that_o high_a sacrificer_n have_v a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a sacrificer_n jesus_n and_o as_o those_o that_o rank_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v royalist_n and_o emperialist_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o time_n the_o reform_a christian_n have_v call_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n papist_n as_o who_o will_v say_v subject_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o in_o greek_a papa_n signify_v a_o priest_n a_o name_n nevertheless_o which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o depose_v king_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o imperialist_n be_v catholike_o spread_v through_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v from_o
more_o because_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n shall_v bear_v sole_a authority_n and_o by_o their_o absolute_a commandment_n shall_v testify_v their_o good_a will_n therein_o and_o employ_v the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n not_o the_o wise_a only_a but_o the_o best_a and_o godly_a also_o not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n as_o to_o confer_v and_o amiable_o to_o agree_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o enchantment_n or_o destiny_n king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o force_n and_o willing_o do_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o many_o time_n perceive_v it_o too_o late_a as_o for_o the_o particular_n many_o do_v know_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a love_v rather_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n and_o stream_n of_o division_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a fashion_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v their_o private_a affair_n every_o one_o do_v brag_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o few_o or_o none_o will_v practice_v charity_n and_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n more_o than_o a_o tree_n without_o fruit_n or_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n i_o have_v be_v here_o embolden_v to_o address_v myself_o to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o say_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o the_o lustre_n of_o your_o name_n this_o little_a treatise_n write_v only_o for_o the_o public_a utility_n may_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_o receive_v and_o respect_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n your_o father_n among_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a divine_n well_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peradventure_o in_o three_o or_o four_o other_o as_o great_a country_n their_o write_n do_v testify_v it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v admire_v thereat_o in_o these_o part_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o pure_a of_o they_o in_o the_o which_o through_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n english_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n all_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reform_v the_o praise_n whereof_o next_z unto_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o predecessor_n whereof_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v with_o the_o first_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o with_o the_o last_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n true_o or_o rather_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o long_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o island_n beside_o many_o benediction_n wherewith_o he_o have_v favour_v your_o royal_a house_n and_o your_o highness_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v after_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o place_n in_o age_n in_o valour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o the_o gracious_a respect_n which_o natural_o you_o do_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o through_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n do_v seek_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o favour_n will_v move_v you_o i_o be_o assure_v to_o receive_v this_o little_a present_a as_o from_o he_o who_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o say_v *_o âŽ_o *_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n th._n a._n j._n c._n â§_o the_o preface_n ¶_o first_o division_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o university_n of_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o principal_a part_n church_n which_o do_v equal_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o east_n church_n do_v pretend_v that_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o seat_n be_v due_a to_o she_o without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n 13._o a_o country_n of_o great_a largeness_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o empire_n which_o during_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v withstand_v paganism_n and_o mahometisme_n the_o authority_n of_o seven_o universal_a counsel_n celebrate_v within_o her_o jurisdiction_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v his_o oracle_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v register_v in_o this_o church_n do_v the_o ecumenical_a general_n patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v or_o govern_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o grecian_n a_o nation_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o mother_n by_o her_o proper_a adversary_n trid._n of_o syrian_n iberian_o sclavonian_n russian_n muscovite_n and_o other_o scatter_v into_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n 13._o all_o which_o do_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n ann_n catholic_n and_o do_v not_o differ_v or_o vary_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_a in_o few_o 15_o ceremony_n the_o latin_a or_o catholic_a roman_a church_n may_v convenient_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n her_o primate_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a 8._o pontifex_n or_o more_o common_o papa_n in_o english_a father_n pope_n a_o name_n which_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o their_o priest_n this_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n spaniard_n by_o some_o german_n and_o polander_n and_o withal_o by_o some_o american_n and_o indian_n which_o of_o late_o be_v conquer_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o strong_o unite_v together_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v upon_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o accord_n so_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v some_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o over_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n other_o do_v contradict_v basil_n it_o nevertheless_o these_o do_v tolerate_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o attempt_n unto_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christendom_n be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o her_o people_n in_o war_n and_o dissension_n the_o three_o christian_a nation_n be_v the_o south_n or_o meridional_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o nubian_o and_o the_o 2._o abyssin_n subject_n of_o king_n negus_n of_o ethiop_n otherwise_o call_v apostolic_a prester-iohn_n and_o many_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o chaldea_n which_o be_v call_v jacobit_n or_o israelites_n because_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n or_o race_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o call_v israel_n but_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o take_v name_n of_o one_o jacob_n a_o heretic_n they_o be_v call_v of_o some_o in_o greek_a cophites_n or_o in_o hebrew_a cut._n cophte_n because_o that_o they_o use_v circumcision_n their_o primate_n make_v his_o residence_n in_o cairo_n and_o be_v call_v patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n his_o substitute_n or_o deputy_n in_o ethiop_n be_v call_v father_n abuna_n the_o four_o christian_a nation_n be_v the_o nestorian_n accuse_v to_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o old_a god_n nestor_n which_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o tartary_n persia_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n 21._o indies_n their_o prelate_n reside_v in_o mosal_n or_o orient_a seleucie_a and_o be_v call_v god_n jascelich_o the_o historiographer_n do_v not_o exact_o report_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v or_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o very_o often_o the_o five_o nation_n be_v that_o of_o armenia_n parad_a which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o 19_o grecian_n and_o their_o universal_a catholic_a for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o chief_a head_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o for_o passim_fw-la heretic_n although_o that_o she_o do_v deal_v more_o discreet_o with_o they_o for_o to_o withdraw_v they_o
the_o contrary_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v and_o decay_v annotation_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n 1._o monarchy_n be_v when_o one_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o command_v aristocracy_n be_v when_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a democracie_n when_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n presidencie_n be_v when_o in_o a_o state_n aristocratique_a or_o democratique_a there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o assembly_n magistracy_n or_o superintendencie_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o particular_n for_o to_o cause_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o monarch_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o this_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v sometime_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o institute_v both_o in_o title_n and_o office_n sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o saint_n peter_n have_v simple_o the_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o monarchal_a authority_n over_o their_o company_n also_o whether_o have_v he_o the_o primacy_n in_o divine_a affair_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o fellow_n to_o give_v to_o unto_o another_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o preside_v or_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a voice_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 16._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o 1._o world_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o when_o one_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o east_n church_n fine_a or_o to_o a_o supreme_a head_n who_o have_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o although_o that_o one_o whole_a council_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n yea_o many_o catholic_a roman_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o their_o write_n concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la pontificem_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la idem_fw-la asserunt_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n io._n gerson_n jac._n almaricus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n abulensis_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o one_o do_v ask_v a_o roman_a catholic_a wherefore_o he_o believe_v or_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o answer_v present_o that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v so_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o heinous_a crime_n so_o to_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o monarch_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n do_v make_v law_n and_o edict_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o so_o do_v do_v accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v nevertheless_o the_o title_n of_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o in_o other_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o reform_a christian_n do_v build_v upon_o a_o far_o more_o sure_a foundation_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o foresay_a apostolic_a church_n do_v clear_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o monarchy_n 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o upon_o saint_n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o 16._o that_o all_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v 18_o to_o feed_v 1._o and_o confirm_v they_o 22_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v spread_v and_o scatter_v into_o all_o place_n 1._o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_a than_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o say_v he_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o withal_o two_o great_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n hotman_n and_o ranchin_n eccl._n after_o many_o other_o have_v very_o ample_o write_v thereof_o council_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o foundation_n be_v a_o monarchy_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o by_o her_o bishop_n 12._o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n although_o different_a in_o charge_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o order_n and_o policy_n thereof_o question_n ii_o unto_o what_o bishop_n appertain_v presidencie_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o whether_o this_o presidencie_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o east_n church_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ausburge_n 13._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o glori_v in_o the_o pure_a sincerity_n of_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o also_o she_o have_v bear_v the_o first_o prerogative_n in_o the_o orthodoxal_a verity_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o she_o do_v nilus_n archiepiscopus_a thessalonicoensis_n 2._o the_o latin_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o he_o also_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o do_v manifest_o show_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v constitute_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o saint_n peter_n all_o the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v all_o that_o peter_n can_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v run_v to_o ruin_v but_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o seaventeenth_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o universal_a council_n it_o may_v be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o grant_v
they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o hold_v in_o suspicion_n if_o then_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o equal_o to_o have_v miracle_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a christian_n resolve_v himself_o by_o consider_v of_o their_o miracle_n sure_o if_o every_o nation_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o other_o people_n be_v not_o assure_v sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v altogether_o true_a we_o may_v herethen_a make_v this_o conclusion_n as_o catholic_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o in_o general_a that_o miracle_n be_v no_o prooffe_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n question_n four_o whether_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o east_n church_n barlaam_n 3._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o out_o of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o common_a teacher_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o successor_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_a because_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n either_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o of_o they_o finish_v his_o day_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o what_o reason_n command_v thou_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v now_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v leave_v successor_n behind_o they_o among_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o oneself_o same_o order_n peradventure_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o here_o some_o unreprovable_a testimony_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v saint_n denis_n areopagite_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o demophilus_n a_o monk_n in_o these_o word_n moderate_a thou_o than_o thy_o desire_n thy_o anger_n thy_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a minister_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o office_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o of_o the_o same_o order_n this_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o know_v exact_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o those_o day_n which_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a order_n and_o calling_n the_o south_n church_n litourgia_n ethiop_n pray_v for_o our_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n the_o lord_n gabriel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o country_n our_o venerable_a archbishop_n mark_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o reform_a church_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n 18._o the_o celestial_a father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o through_o his_o most_o holy_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n have_v gather_v together_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o successor_n he_o have_v until_o this_o present_a teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n carded_a bellarmine_n 8._o the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v esteem_v it_o so_o great_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o forty_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o infallible_a succession_n of_o more_o than_o 200_o bishop_n especial_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v decay_v and_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n wherein_o after_o that_o those_o place_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o sarrasin_n since_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o succession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a annotation_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 16_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n be_v execute_v as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o ancient_a history_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o antioch_n s._n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o moscovia_n s._n james_n keep_v in_o judea_n s._n john_n go_v into_o asia_n s._n philip_n into_o assyria_n s._n thomas_n into_o india_n s._n matthew_n into_o ethiope_n s._n thaddeus_n into_o armenia_n s._n paul_n call_v from_o heaven_n preach_v in_o all_o country_n from_o arabia_n unto_o sclavonia_n well_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v successor_n and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o region_n where_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a bishop_n which_o plead_v to_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o succession_n it_o be_v obscure_a other_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o obscure_a under_o the_o persian_n and_o sarrasin_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o roman_a pagan_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o east_n church_n never_o cease_v to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v exalt_v he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n the_o abyssine_n by_o antiquity_n do_v hold_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o sea_n so_o certain_a that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v especial_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v abuna_n and_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o have_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n final_o if_o by_o personal_a succession_n a_o man_n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v and_o although_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n only_o have_v the_o succession_n without_o interruption_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n see_v all_o those_o nation_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o her_o succession_n we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o catalogue_n of_o universal_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v from_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o neophytus_n which_o now_o hold_v or_o late_o hold_v the_o sea_n at_o constantinople_n but_o we_o will_v omit_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n this_o then_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o catholic_n conclusion_n that_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o make_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n question_n v._o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o country_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o east_n church_n villamont_n 21._o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o ireusalem_n be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n some_o be_v roman_a catholic_n other_o be_v christian_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o no_o adherent_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a religion_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grecian_n which_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a people_n which_o multiply_v as_o well_o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n beside_o the_o 22_o syrian_n do_v very_o near_o imitate_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o
grecian_n again_o the_o georgian_o do_v observe_v altogether_o the_o ceremony_n and_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o sacrament_n lovis_n regius_n viciss_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moscovia_n do_v extend_v towards_o the_o east_n almost_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n the_o south_n church_n villamont_n 24._o the_o abyssines_n be_v a_o people_n of_o ethiope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a scope_n their_o king_n be_v by_o they_o call_v negus_n and_o in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n prester-iohn_n or_o catholik_n which_o prester-iohn_n heretofore_o dwell_v in_o tartary_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v yet_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o might_n in_o all_o africa_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o indies_n this_o king_n have_v more_o than_o forty_o kingdom_n under_o he_o the_o 22._o jacobite_n do_v inhabit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o live_v pell-mell_o with_o the_o turk_n persian_n and_o tartarian_n some_o of_o they_o inhabit_v near_o the_o river_n nubius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o hold_v a_o good_a part_n of_o ethiope_n and_o of_o the_o high_a indies_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o occupy_v very_o near_o forty_o kingdom_n they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n &_o say_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n before_o the_o other_o nation_n they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n after_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sarrasin_n the_o latin_n church_n bellarmine_n 2._o the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v paganism_n mahometisme_n the_o greek_n the_o nestorian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hussite_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o spread_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o extend_v herself_o unto_o all_o time_n not_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o time_n or_o place_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n which_o enclose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o approve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n annotation_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o do_v maintain_v she_o but_o now_o she_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o latin_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o almanie_n be_v half_a pagan_n and_o spain_n sarrazin_n and_o this_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v division_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o multitude_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o lose_v this_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jacobite_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o passage_n or_o proof_n before_o allege_a do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v extend_v very_o wide_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n we_o will_v comprehend_v the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssin_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o nestorian_n for_o masius_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n be_v rather_o differ_v in_o name_n then_o in_o religion_n who_o testimony_n be_v report_v to_o be_v very_o true_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a church_n and_o oratory_n the_o one_o near_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o end_n every_o nation_n may_v use_v that_o language_n which_o he_o best_a understand_v bellarmine_n also_o seem_v to_o account_v these_o three_o for_o one_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v cophites_n abyssine_n and_o jacobite_n the_o rest_n the_o same_o masius_n as_o it_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o basilij_fw-la they_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n nestor_n for_o have_v read_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a opinion_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o suspect_v they_o because_o that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n call_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o title_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o of_o light_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o villamont_n 24._o have_v some_o notice_n that_o prester_n john_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cotion_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o sacrifi_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o cophites_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o have_v now_o fresh_a news_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n well_o then_o if_o all_o those_o people_n do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a and_o ample_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o if_o the_o multitude_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n but_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v constitute_v or_o appoint_v the_o multitude_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v moreover_o because_o that_o those_o which_o now_o be_v few_o in_o number_n may_v exceed_v the_o rest_n hereafter_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o induce_v other_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n or_o the_o greatness_n or_o largeness_n of_o region_n be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n question_n vi_o whether_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o commonweal_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n of_o 16._o constantinople_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o not_o only_o of_o good_a prince_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a prince_n and_o to_o observe_v inviolable_o their_o law_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n shall_v be_v condemn_v sacranus_fw-la 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o hold_v under_o their_o yoke_n the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o which_o they_o place_v and_o displace_v when_o it_o seem_v they_o best_o nicholas_n 36._o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n possess_v neither_o town_n nor_o castle_n and_o entertain_v no_o soldier_n or_o archer_n for_o their_o guard_n much_o less_o do_v they_o clothe_v themselves_o either_o with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n velvet_n or_o purple_a and_o have_v no_o more_o revenue_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n habit_n and_o book_n then_o about_o 200._o ducat_n by_o the_o year_n in_o their_o habit_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o people_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o rich_o clothe_v then_o the_o simple_a sort_n sacranus_fw-la 3._o the_o prince_n of_o
teach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n jeremie_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n conclus_fw-la let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v best_a of_o all_o accord_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o divine_o give_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a father_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o trust_v upon_o our_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n or_o to_o understand_v or_o teach_v but_o only_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n that_o be_v once_o draw_v or_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o the_o path_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n we_o do_v err_v and_o that_o our_o judgement_n be_v transport_v as_o a_o other_o proteus_n one_o while_n to_o one_o fashion_n of_o belief_n another_o while_n to_o another_o well_o some_o of_o you_o will_v demand_v peradventure_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o and_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a counsel_n for_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o constant_o continue_v within_o these_o limit_n shall_v march_v the_o very_a same_o pace_n and_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o us._n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o moscovite_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n say_v also_o that_o the_o say_n statute_n write_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o all_o counsel_n after_o the_o seven_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a because_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o 5._o approbation_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n aluares_n 26._o again_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicei_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o moreover_o they_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o statute_n and_o article_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n see_v it_o be_v therein_o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v i_o answer_v that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v there_o ordain_v there_o be_v now_o nothing_o observe_v but_o only_o the_o great_a symbol_n or_o creed_n they_o put_v i_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v and_o violate_v by_o pope_n leo_n john_n and_o they_o pray_v i_o to_o recite_v they_o but_o i_o excuse_v myself_o say_v that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o although_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o that_o he_o infringe_v any_o they_o be_v such_o as_o savour_v of_o some_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o aluares_n 27._o prester_n john_n ask_v i_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o book_n divide_v into_o eight_o part_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o call_v manda_n and_o abetilis_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v by_o they_o observe_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o country_n zaga-zabo_a a_o ethiopian_a bishop_n ind._n neither_o our_o patriarch_n nor_o our_o bishop_n do_v believe_v that_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o council_n they_o may_v make_v any_o law_n unto_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 2._o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o we_o approve_v not_o all_o interpretation_n neither_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a exposition_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o reject_v all_o humane_a tradition_n although_o never_o so_o well_o adorn_v with_o fine_a title_n if_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v differ_v and_o vary_v zanchius_n fides_n we_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o tradition_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o church_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n author_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o reject_v that_o i_o say_v without_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n but_o if_o he_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o the_o council_n consider_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o tradition_n not_o write_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v receive_v and_o honour_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o tradition_n which_o do_v appertain_v as_o well_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o good_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n roman_n by_o continual_a succession_n annotation_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o hold_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n the_o three_o principal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o abissin_n or_o aethiopian_n do_v claim_v their_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v different_a or_o contrary_a but_o in_o history_n their_o original_a be_v to_o be_v see_v especial_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o abissin_n or_o aethiopian_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v say_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o eth._n moses_n the_o reform_a christian_n 7_o say_v that_o if_o ceremony_n must_v be_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o observe_v those_o which_o god_n have_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v then_o to_o receive_v any_o paganism_n superstition_n that_o which_o bring_v most_o novelty_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o alone_a for_o every_o pope_n will_v leave_v some_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v so_o many_o canonize_a saint_n and_o fashion_n to_o honour_v they_o feast_n pilgrimage_n religion_n or_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o like_a blind_a devotion_n wherein_o the_o latin_n have_v surpass_v all_o people_n who_o accuse_v the_o foresay_a latin_n of_o presumption_n because_o they_o will_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o catholic_a those_o custom_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o the_o seven_o universal_a counsel_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a the_o reform_a christian_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o dispute_v not_o against_o catholic_a custom_n lang._n but_o against_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o consider_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v only_o in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o catholic_a ceremony_n concilijs_fw-la luther_n think_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n will_v reform_v themselves_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o also_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a attempt_n will_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a approbation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o do_v protest_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n the_o frenchman_n likewise_o who_o have_v of_o late_a time_n begin_v and_o have_v less_o mean_n give_v they_o to_o erect_v
or_o institute_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o country_n have_v nevertheless_o protest_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o accord_n in_o ceremony_n if_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n be_v once_o appease_v so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o catholic_a government_n do_v get_v the_o say_v reform_v christian_n a_o evil_a opinion_n among_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o produce_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o that_o the_o say_v protestant_n consider_v ceremony_n but_o as_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n 5._o do_v confess_v that_o ceremony_n have_v just_o that_o name_n do_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n without_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o other_o more_o particular_a or_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o tolerable_a from_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o other_o see_v themselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v without_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o one_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o ceremony_n have_v appearance_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o clothe_v or_o feed_v the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o ceremony_n rather_o say_v he_o he_o that_o eat_v do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o do_v likewise_o well_o much_o less_o have_v he_o approve_v that_o one_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o or_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o effect_n of_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v now_o a_o day_n read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o their_o write_n and_o conversation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v rely_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n presume_v that_o they_o follow_v and_o ymitate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n nay_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o that_o approve_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o advice_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o new_a writer_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o modern_a chronicle_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v cause_n the_o reader_n very_o often_o to_o err_v they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o romein_n capital_a letter_n name_v they_o alone_o and_o recount_v their_o act_n &_o life_n &_o they_o gather_v their_o law_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v make_v in_o their_o church_n from_o thence_o grow_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o that_o such_o law_n tradition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n that_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o yet_o but_o have_v invent_v other_o in_o fine_a the_o reform_a christian_n hear_v say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tolerable_a during_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o they_o approve_v not_o aerius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o time_n past_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n receive_v during_o those_o first_o age_n be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v or_o do_v nourish_v the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n do_v avow_v that_o catholic_a tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o inestimable_a good_a of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n may_v thereupon_o ensue_v always_o provide_v that_o you_o comprehend_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a those_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o abyssin_n aethiopian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n question_n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o east_n church_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n sancti_fw-la you_o see_v how_o many_o absurdity_n do_v arise_v on_o every_o side_n if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n hold_v not_o a_o evil_a opinion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o latin_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v approve_a witness_n as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v augustine_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n we_o likewise_o can_v produce_v far_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n all_o which_o have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o have_v prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o grievous_a anathema_n to_o hold_v any_o other_o belief_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o south_n church_n saint_n severus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n bapt._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n live_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o king_n of_o aethiope_n david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n light_n of_o light_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n live_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i_o be_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reform_a church_n the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o manner_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a of_o man_n annotation_n lombard_n surname_v master_n by_o the_o school_n doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o say_v as_o follow_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o question_n the_o grecian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o hold_v because_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v whole_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o princpal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o they_o their_o symbol_n or_o credes_fw-la have_v be_v so_o fortify_v by_o the_o anathemaes_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o trinity_n otherwise_o then_o be_v therein_o contain_v in_o which_o symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fay_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o be_v anathema_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o although_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n behold_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o
a_o fashion_n as_o none_o can_v utter_v or_o comprehend_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n question_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v through_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n the_o east_n churches_n mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o a_o treatise_n express_o make_v upon_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o consecrate_v neither_o change_v through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n socolovius_fw-la 10._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o not_o through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o scarga_n 3_o the_o russian_n imagine_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v only_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o also_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o south_n churches_n liturgia_fw-la aethiop_n translate_v o_o lord_n this_o bread_n into_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o true_a blood_n bless_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v this_o bread_n and_o transport_v it_o into_o thy_o flesh_n without_o spot_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v they_o be_v make_v a_o ardent_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o remedy_n and_o save_a health_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o reform_a church_n liturg_n gal._n and_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o will_v communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o with_o true_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o be_v that_o we_o through_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v enjoy_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o entire_o beza_n art_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o local_a nor_o in_o any_o natural_a manner_n these_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_n will_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o three_o or_o four_o word_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v plain_a sorcery_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o true_a blood_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n annotation_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n as_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o although_o one_o do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o make_v not_o the_o consecration_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v change_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o consecration_n make_v for_o by_o prayer_n a_o man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o demand_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bless_v or_o consecrate_v it_o the_o three_o part_n be_v when_o they_o address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o people_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o the_o foresay_a people_n that_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n principal_o through_o prayer_n and_o not_o through_o those_o word_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n to_o convert_v substance_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o those_o reform_a church_n ask_v not_o nor_o obtain_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v pretend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v ask_v and_o obtain_v that_o that_o body_n may_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o sue_v for_o all_o man_n alike_o do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v better_a by_o the_o last_o syllable_n umh_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o do_v enter_v into_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o in_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o other_o by_o other_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v advise_v himself_o which_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v that_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obtain_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o through_o any_o virtue_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la question_n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o use_v of_o they_o the_o east_n churches_n nichol_n 19_o the_o armenian_n do_v make_v the_o consecration_n in_o a_o chalice_n of_o glass_n or_o wood_n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o russian_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n and_o they_o keep_v it_o also_o all_o the_o year_n long_o in_o a_o cup_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n sometime_o till_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o spoil_v and_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o little_a spoon_n moreover_o they_o consecrate_v salt_n in_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o cast_v the_o kernel_n thereof_o be_v dry_v among_o their_o small_a linen_n they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o war_n wheaten_n bread_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v fill_v with_o some_o liquor_n or_o other_o the_o first_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n fit_a to_o contain_v meat_n or_o drink_v and_o put_v therein_o this_o bread_n they_o do_v communicate_v in_o order_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o great_a harm_n and_o peril_n that_o the_o little_a child_n do_v endure_v in_o aethiope_n who_o they_o make_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o communion_n perforce_o pour_v water_n down_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o because_o the_o host_n be_v of_o gross_a past_a as_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a groan_v beside_o they_o use_v chalice_n and_o spoon_n of_o wood_n the_o reform_a church_n beza_n art_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o use_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o latin_n church_n pope_n pius_n per._n if_o through_o negligence_n there_o do_v fall_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o wood_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o wood_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v scrape_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n lock_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n annotation_n the_o passage_n or_o
intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o such_o like_a if_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n chrrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o other_o use_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o council_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o grecian_n 13_o say_v that_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o make_v mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n likewise_o although_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v kiss_n and_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o to_o kiss_v &_o salute_v one_o another_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v show_v that_o the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v say_v their_o liturgy_n of_o purpose_n for_o to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n attend_v to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v be_v we_o will_v here_o conclude_v as_o well_o upon_o this_o last_o article_n as_o upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o communicant_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n do_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n and_o not_o by_o the_o communion_n do_v profit_n those_o that_o communicate_v not_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o obtain_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o use_n question_n xxxii_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o unknowen_a language_n as_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v the_o east_n churches_n belon_n 12._o when_o the_o priest_n in_o armenia_n read_v the_o gospel_n the_o attendant_n do_v salute_v one_o another_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a every_o one_o understanding_n the_o armenian_a tongue_n in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v always_o read_v vilamont_n 22._o the_o jacobite_n do_v use_v many_o language_n according_a to_o the_o several_a province_n where_o they_o inhabit_v have_v nevertheless_o one_o particular_a language_n which_o they_o use_v only_o in_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o language_n it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o discover_v idem_fw-la 23._o the_o nestorian_n use_v the_o chaldean_a language_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o their_o scripture_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o armenian_n can_v speak_v diverse_a language_n but_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n mass_n prayer_n and_o ceremony_n they_o use_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n throughout_o all_o their_o country_n nichol._n 36._o the_o grecian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o end_n the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o vilamont_n the_o maronites_n do_v use_v the_o pure_a syrian_a tongue_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n thevet_n 12._o the_o moscovite_n have_v few_o preacher_n content_v themselves_o only_a with_o the_o lecture_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v every_o sunday_n who_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o understand_v cythraeus_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o russia_n do_v consecrate_v with_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o south_n church_n thevet_n 14_o i_o have_v see_v many_o bishop_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o abyssin_n language_n the_o which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o arabic_a yea_o in_o the_o character_n themselves_o aluares_n ult._n all_o their_o book_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v great_a be_v of_o parchment_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o paper_n and_o their_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o tigique_a tongue_n which_o be_v abyssin_n the_o first_o country_n that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o the_o latin_n neither_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o englishman_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n for_o no_o man_n receive_v any_o fruit_n from_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o albeit_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o faithful_a people_n neveruerthelesse_o it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n annotation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v manifest_o accomplish_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o all_o language_n do_v confess_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o say_v the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o mass_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o latin_a service_n into_o america_n but_o the_o people_n can_v say_v 16._o amen_o to_o any_o purpose_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n their_o vow_n and_o their_o intention_n can_v be_v join_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n which_o speak_v a_o language_n unknown_a and_o barbarous_a each_o to_o other_o may_v think_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o behold_v here_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o one_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o place_n or_o sentence_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a apostolic_a church_n prohibit_v not_o at_o all_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o laic_n yea_o command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n thereof_o be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v read_v it_o also_o in_o private_a there_o be_v roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n hare_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o who_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scripture_n imitate_v therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n question_n xxxiii_o whether_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n 14_o ordination_n be_v no_o further_o respect_v of_o we_o than_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v prescribe_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n nichol._n 36._o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v create_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n who_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n take_v great_a care_n to_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v among_o they_o the_o maturest_n in_o year_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n gagninus_n mosc_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o ruthenian_o and_o moscovite_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a order_n but_o now_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovia_n have_v this_o authority_n thevet_n 14._o within_o the_o island_n of_o gezert_n do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n make_v his_o residence_n and_o also_o there_o the_o
chief_a bishop_n reside_v be_v ordain_v to_o give_v order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nestorian_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 34._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a negus_n who_o be_v over_o all_o aethiopia_n be_v call_v abuna_n without_o who_o there_o be_v none_o find_v which_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v priest_n but_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o reform_a church_n monsieur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n 11._o if_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n which_o undertake_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o vocation_n and_o succession_n whereof_o they_o brag_v but_o that_o vocation_n which_o they_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v well_o use_v and_o to_o the_o vain_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o all_o succession_n be_v but_o continuance_n of_o abuse_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n for_o john_n hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n martyr_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o minister_n be_v come_v forth_o be_v priest_n curate_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n italy_n and_o france_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la 23._o renew_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o that_o of_o antiochia_n the_o three_o and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o reserve_v for_o each_o one_o her_o proper_a dignity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o their_o prelate_n have_v receive_v the_o pall_n or_o robe_n of_o pallium_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n and_o make_v unto_o he_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o likewise_o have_v licence_n to_o give_v the_o foresay_a pall_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v of_o they_o the_o canonical_a profession_n and_o take_v of_o they_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annotation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o true_a succession_n and_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o not_o this_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a number_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o several_o do_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o take_v their_o ordination_n from_o one_o head_n or_o chief_n whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o author_n afore_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v successor_n behind_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n those_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n nevertheless_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o church_n have_v give_v particular_a charge_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o other_o have_v equal_a authority_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o quarter_n and_o they_o be_v install_v into_o their_o charge_n by_o those_o of_o their_o quarter_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o another_o also_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v their_o odinay_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v itself_o to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o may_v challenge_v her_o ancient_a right_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o evangelicall_a doctor_n of_o other_o place_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v think_v they_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o intrude_v without_o vocation_n see_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la themselves_o and_o other_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v by_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o a_o priest_n alone_o as_o a_o priest_n can_v ordain_v but_o a_o priest_n authorise_v by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n may_v for_o he_o have_v the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbetery_n if_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n can_v make_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o princpal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o ordination_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o universal_a head_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metroplitanes_n of_o every_o place_n question_n xxxiiii_o whether_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v marry_v as_o well_o by_o god_n law_n as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o east_n churches_n thevet_n 15._o the_o priest_n in_o india_n be_v marry_v and_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o execute_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n item_n 15._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v marry_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n country_n item_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v make_v deacon_n in_o moscovia_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v twice_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v twice_o remain_v among_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v continent_n although_o he_o can_v sacrifice_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n vilam_fw-la 22._o in_o syria_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o in_o greece_n in_o brief_a they_o do_v imitate_v very_o near_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n scarga_n 12._o the_o russian_n and_o moscovite_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n thevet_n 3._o in_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o south_n church_n zaga_n episcopus_fw-la aethiop_n the_o reason_n why_o priest_n be_v marry_v with_o we_o be_v because_o that_o saint_n paul_n think_v it_o better_a both_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v he_o himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n irreprehensible_a and_o sober_a and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o item_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n can_v marry_v twice_o unless_o the_o patriarch_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o aluares_n 26._o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prester-iohn_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a see_v therein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o beside_o his_o majesty_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o marry_v any_o woman_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o daughter_n that_o be_v before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o book_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v marry_v the_o which_o express_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 7._o we_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o each_o estate_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o marry_a man_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o latin_n church_n pope_n lucius_n ministri_fw-la let_v such_o minister_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o observe_v and_o keep_v continency_n annotation_n the_o latin_n do_v note_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n the_o foresay_a people_n notwithstanding_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o one_o point_n that_o
restrain_v they_o from_o become_a layman_n again_o the_o east_n churches_n gagnin_n sar._n if_o any_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n do_v marry_v with_o another_o woman_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n aeth_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o marry_a priest_n do_v accompany_v with_o another_o woman_n he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o lay-people_n enter_v not_o within_o or_o do_v not_o enter_v within_o the_o closet_n where_o the_o clerk_n be_v and_o shall_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o revenue_n this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o i_o see_v one_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o patriarch_n for_o be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o woman_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o my_o presence_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o more_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o condemn_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n moreover_o if_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n do_v happen_v to_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o dispensation_n as_o zaga_n say_v he_o must_v remain_v among_o the_o lay_v people_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n haeres_fw-la the_o armenian_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n bestow_v which_o they_o hold_v likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 1._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n if_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o advertise_v they_o do_v not_o desist_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v imprint_v a_o character_n which_o can_v be_v deface_v raise_v out_o or_o take_v away_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a council_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v as_o damnable_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n which_o endure_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v retire_v back_o again_o into_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o lay_n people_n annotation_n this_o before_o speak_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o four_o church_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittemberge_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o spragis_n a_o seal_n or_o mark_v socolovius_fw-la interprete_v it_o a_o character_n peradventure_o willing_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o clerk_n there_o be_v a_o indelible_a and_o perpetual_a character_n so_o sure_o imprint_v that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v both_o they_o and_o the_o africane_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v call_v damnable_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o indelible_a or_o perpetual_a character_n which_o hinder_v a_o clergy_n man_n to_o take_v again_o upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n question_n xxxvii_o whether_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o east_n church_n sacranus_n 2._o the_o russian_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n can_v give_v any_o remedy_n against_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o unction_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o help_v and_o cure_v bodily_a infirmity_n vilamont_n 2d_o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o south_n churhces_n the_o confession_n of_o zaga_n goë_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o we_o confirmation_n and_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o i_o see_v here_o they_o be_v in_o these_o part_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aluares_n 5._o the_o abyssin_n use_v neither_o chrism_n nor_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 19_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v man_n invention_n whereof_o the_o church_n may_v rid_v itself_o without_o any_o damage_n and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o this_o holy_a unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unction_n whereof_o serve_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o to_o purge_v annotation_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a 5._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o add_v that_o prayer_n by_o faith_n bring_v health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n which_o do_v use_v it_o be_v manifest_o on_o the_o protestant_n part_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n those_o that_o have_v travel_v those_o part_n do_v protest_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o also_o in_o use_n there_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n write_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v peradventure_o likely_a that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v his_o tradition_n which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o us._n those_o of_o that_o country_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v although_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a number_n sacranus_fw-la witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o moscovite_n and_o consequent_o the_o grecian_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o heal_v disease_n but_o because_o that_o jeremie_n say_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n james_n one_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o place_n in_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n proper_o regard_v corporal_a disease_n nevertheless_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o remission_n because_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v gather_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mystery_n nevertheless_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o be_v purposely_o institute_v for_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n question_n xxxviii_o whether_o there_o be_v seven_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o that_o two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n 7._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o orthodox_a christian_n there_o be_v seven_o mystery_n or_o celebration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n the_o holy_a communion_n imposition_n of_o hand_n marriage_n repentance_n and_o holy_a oil_n the_o south_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o zaga_n goë_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o we_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o be_v all_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z we_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n annotation_n here_o be_v a_o question_n
he_o consider_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n those_o father_n may_v defend_v themselves_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o ensign_fw-la which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o ceremony_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o image_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n artabanus_n king_n of_o persia_n say_v suetonius_n worship_v the_o eagle_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o grecian_n at_o this_o time_n do_v argue_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n why_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o of_o these_o country_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n before_o the_o image_n of_o gre._n king_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v ridiculous_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o protestant_n will_v call_v it_o superstition_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pass_v very_o often_o by_o church_n and_o image_n without_o once_o move_v their_o hat_n or_o bow_v their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o hour_n or_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o custom_n in_o these_o part_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n when_o in_o public_a act_n the_o king_n be_v name_v moreover_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n do_v ordain_v that_o man_n put_v off_o their_o hat_n at_o sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o 18._o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o country_n have_v their_o custom_n that_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o one_o place_n be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v comely_a and_o religious_a in_o another_o the_o most_o expedient_a way_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o call_v one_o another_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o charitable_o to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o excess_n and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n if_o any_o infidel_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n do_v see_v a_o christian_a pray_v with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o image_n will_v not_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o image_n entreaty_n obtestation_n and_o mutual_a demonstration_n do_v serve_v sometime_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o injurious_a speech_n will_v never_o take_v away_o schism_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v unlawful_a which_o be_v but_o undecent_a do_v not_o cause_v either_o the_o superstitious_a to_o leave_v their_o superstition_n or_o the_o less_o devout_a their_o irreligion_n the_o strife_n found_v upon_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edify_v as_o little_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o manifest_a alteration_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v swear_v at_o their_o entrance_n to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o it_o happen_v very_o often_o that_o evil_a custom_n do_v ware_n away_o by_o lap_n of_o time_n although_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o those_o which_o be_v good_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o stay_v upon_o these_o term_n as_o wicelius_n a_o roman_a catholic_a write_v yea_o one_o that_o be_v very_o much_o pietat_fw-la affectionate_a if_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o can_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v coroborate_v but_o as_o i_o do_v affirm_v this_o so_o i_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o under_o pretext_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dulia_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o honour_n with_o adoration_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v honour_v but_o not_o worship_n or_o adore_v the_o saint_n well_o then_o if_o they_o have_v true_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n worship_v in_o appearance_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n those_o who_o in_o church_n adore_v image_n through_o any_o appearance_n seem_v not_o much_o unlike_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_o worship_v god_n and_o goddess_n where_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o bow_v or_o stoop_v before_o carve_v or_o melt_a image_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o will_v offend_v the_o jew_n the_o saracen_n and_o those_o which_o be_v part_v from_o we_o through_o such_o like_a enormity_n the_o strange_a nation_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n have_v very_o holy_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v adoration_n and_o have_v honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o render_v to_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o can_v find_v colour_n always_o to_o excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o daily_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o vice_n do_v foolish_o search_v out_o extremity_n by_o mistake_v the_o mean_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o wicelius_n a_o man_n may_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_n second_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v good_a people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v idolater_n no_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o mistress_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o do_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o withal_o to_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o approve_v not_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a which_o wicelius_n condemn_v but_o also_o the_o evil_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thomas_n of_o aquin._n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o she_o yea_o honour_v by_o a_o solemn_a feast_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n or_o worship_n as_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o latria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o image_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n against_o which_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a earl_n he_o picus_n have_v write_v who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o adore_v image_n but_o not_o say_v he_o with_o that_o adoration_n which_o thomas_n maintain_v some_o man_n may_v ask_v if_o thomas_n go_v beyond_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o error_n and_o vice_n the_o image_n adore_v with_o latria_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o adore_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o idolater_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o yet_o forgo_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n their_o great_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o adore_v the_o image_n only_o by_o accident_n or_o improper_o as_o the_o grecian_n say_v but_o also_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o foresay_a christian_a people_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n paint_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n damascen_n although_o that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n in_o place_n near_o to_o italy_n which_o take_v liberty_n herein_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o horology_n print_v at_o venice_n moreover_o they_o abhor_v image_n of_o gould_n silver_n wood_n and_o stone_n as_o smell_v of_o paganish_a idolatry_n and_o have_v none_o but_o picture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a people_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a neither_o peradventure_o profitable_a to_o bow_v or_o uncover_v the_o head_n before_o church_n altar_n cross_n portraiture_n or_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o
in_o handle_v holy_a relic_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o pass_v these_o limit_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v image_n proper_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v image_n of_o relief_n in_o church_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n question_n xliii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v single_a life_n whether_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o diverse_a order_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o beg_v the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n the_o general_a patriarch_n resp_n you_o say_v that_o you_o prohibit_v not_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o you_o account_v holiday_n ceremony_n regular_a fast_v and_o monastical_a life_n unprofitable_a work_n that_o be_v not_o well_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o if_o you_o do_v approve_v all_o good_a work_n you_o will_v approve_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o for_o instance_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n have_v one_o chief_a end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n thevet_n 1._o near_o to_o mount_v sinai_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o present_a a_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n and_o holy_a life_n found_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n justinian_n the_o grecian_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v the_o grecian_a and_o trapezontine_n emperor_n ever_o have_v any_o other_o order_n but_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n who_o institute_v his_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o he_o cause_v those_o that_o profess_v his_o order_n to_o vow_v chastity_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n gemistius_n pletho_n pelop._n if_o the_o people_n give_v to_o meditation_n do_v not_o labour_v it_o be_v a_o superstition_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o impiety_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n aethiop_n in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o prester_n john_n there_o be_v but_o one_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o saint_n anthony_n the_o hermit_n item_n the_o great_a traffic_n in_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v make_v by_o monk_n zaga-zabo_a bishop_n of_o go_v aethiopia_n with_o we_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o nor_o receive_v not_o any_o tithe_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v revenue_n and_o land_n which_o the_o monk_n do_v till_o and_o labour_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n neither_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v any_o alm_n from_o the_o people_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o 15_o trent_n in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n they_o must_v not_o make_v profession_n before_o sixteen_o year_n be_v accomplish_v sixtus_n pace_n quartus_fw-la let_v not_o the_o parish_n priest_n hereafter_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v arisen_a of_o mendicant_a friar_n see_v that_o in_o truth_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o church_n exalt_v by_o they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobins_n and_o franciscan_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o 19_o suizer_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o single_a life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o this_o divine_a gift_n for_o such_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o those_o that_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n the_o confession_n of_o 19_o bohemia_n there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o singular_a recompense_n so_o that_o a_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o wife_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o lose_v it_o nevertheless_o there_o must_v no_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o any_o calvin_n 18._o we_o reject_v not_o monastic_a vow_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o idem_fw-la 9_o saint_n austin_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o munke_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n idem_fw-la 14._o look_v how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o many_o conventicle_n be_v there_o of_o schismatickes_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o division_n may_v be_v better_o know_v they_o have_v give_v themselves_o diverse_a name_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glory_v in_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o execration_n 12._o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v divide_v christ_n when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n and_o now_o a_o day_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o christ_n call_v themselves_o benedictans_n franciscan_n dominican_n annotation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o monastical_a life_n first_o the_o will_n to_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a single_a life_n join_v with_o the_o deed_n jesus_n christ_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o this_o 11_o estate_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v it_o follow_v s._n basil_n but_o with_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n they_o believe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v unprofitable_a neither_o as_o a_o humane_a invention_n the_o hate_n which_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o they_o call_v that_o life_n angelical_a acertaine_a grecian_a expound_v that_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o caloier_n be_v angelical_a as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v good_a but_o diabolical_a as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v evil_a second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o institution_n to_o associate_v themselves_o in_o college_n the_o protestant_n condemn_v not_o that_o the_o monastery_n say_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o house_n where_o some_o do_v labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n other_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o vow_n the_o protestant_n likewise_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o but_o in_o that_o say_v 13._o calvin_n it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v the_o same_o author_n do_v think_v that_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v take_v at_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o that_o age_n that_o canon_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o afterward_o be_v they_o receive_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o 6._o age_n and_o after_o 123._o that_o at_o forty_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o vow_v shall_v have_v knowledge_n by_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n power_n to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v contrary_a to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v which_o say_v that_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n the_o foresay_a church_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o munke_n and_o friar_n and_o therein_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o beg_n of_o munke_n the_o proof_n before_o allege_v do_v show_v that_o these_o church_n approve_v it_o not_o among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o 2._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n be_v not_o use_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v
catholiqve_n tradition_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n europa_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o l._n o._n london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o henry_n fetherstone_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rose_n 1609._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o gracious_a lord_n great_a attempt_n become_v great_a prince_n and_o be_v there_o a_o great_a or_o a_o more_o worthy_a enterprise_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o re-establish_a of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o christendom_n through_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o ignorance_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n have_v hatch_v and_o which_o passion_n and_o stomach_n do_v as_o yet_o maintain_v and_o be_v there_o any_o prince_n more_o worthy_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o life_n more_o capable_a for_o his_o solid_a judgement_n and_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o all_o good_a science_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o that_o great_a king_n your_o father_n the_o nurs-father_n of_o learning_n who_o i_o say_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o great_a business_n than_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n power_n credit_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o for_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o like_a affair_n have_v already_o well_o nigh_o pacify_v those_o division_n which_o the_o overmuch_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o liberty_n of_o other_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o which_o conformity_n he_o have_v also_o most_o happy_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o reunited_a both_o in_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v attainne_v to_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o strict_a union_n as_o well_o in_o the_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o country_n under_o his_o obedience_n who_o i_o say_v can_v with_o more_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n undertake_v so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n than_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n have_v so_o rich_o endow_v with_o such_o rare_a quality_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o other_o perfection_n true_o heroic_a and_o admirable_a and_o you_o my_o renown_a lord_n after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o to_o second_v he_o in_o such_o a_o goodly_a and_o honourable_a enterprise_n see_v that_o already_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n the_o happy_a education_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o imitation_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o example_n and_o that_o at_o home_n and_o of_o your_o own_o father_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v the_o second_o hope_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o make_v man_n expect_v great_a and_o mighty_a design_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v one_o day_n a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o tame_v these_o damnable_a monster_n of_o wicked_a faction_n and_o pernicious_a sect_n which_o have_v almost_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o doubtless_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v great_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o your_o highness_n shall_v see_v here_o a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n establish_v only_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o three_o other_o climate_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o blind_a pagan_n and_o impious_a mahometist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o call_v upon_o if_o not_o with_o so_o much_o purity_n yet_o sure_o with_o more_o piety_n although_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o subtle_o expound_v then_o among_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o god_n will_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o convince_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o do_v empale_v and_o enclose_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o wall_n or_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o province_n or_o else_o within_o the_o region_n of_o those_o people_n who_o hold_v oneself_o same_o opinion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o one_o chief_a or_o head_n above_o all_o other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grand_a sovereign_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n than_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n for_o ever_o although_o for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n with_o like_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sun_n never_o cease_v to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o like_a brightness_n this_o enterprise_n of_o reconciliation_n my_o gracious_a lord_n have_v be_v attempt_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o age_n past_a as_o well_o by_o call_v of_o counsel_n as_o by_o public_a conference_n as_o for_o example_n that_o with_o the_o donatist_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o end_n be_v happy_a enough_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o age_n as_o also_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o for_o germany_n and_o for_o france_n that_o at_o poisi_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o beside_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o conference_n there_o have_v be_v find_v learned_a judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n not_o a_o a_o few_o from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v open_v and_o show_v certain_a mean_n and_o way_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o passion_n but_o will_v by_o all_o possibility_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a season_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o as_o god_n be_v first_o overcomeby_o our_o repentance_n cry_v and_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v that_o lamentable_a schism_n to_o cease_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o ever_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v among_o christian_n your_o highness_n shall_v see_v by_o mark_v that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n how_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o the_o east_n or_o south_n church_n or_o between_o ourselves_o of_o the_o western_a church_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o fall_v in_o question_n as_o in_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n of_o more_o importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v and_o disagree_v and_o shall_v have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o love_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v then_o for_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o cruel_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o among_o we_o yea_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disputation_n happen_v for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o term_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v but_o far_o more_o for_o want_v of_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o some_o great_a man_n of_o our_o time_n have_v show_v manifest_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v judge_v irreconcilable_a wherein_o be_v manifest_v god_n justice_n against_o our_o sin_n of_o presumption_n curiosity_n vainglory_n envy_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v the_o
the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o melchite_a be_v a_o catholic_a and_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v this_o heresy_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n under_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n it_o be_v this_o heresy_n that_o bring_v that_o frown_a fortune_n into_o our_o france_n and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o she_o if_o her_o great_a and_o invincible_a melech_n second_v by_o faithful_a melchite_n otherwise_o call_v politician_n have_v not_o preserve_v and_o defend_v she_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n and_o translater_n of_o monarchy_n it_o be_v this_o heresy_n that_o the_o most_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n indevore_v to_o quench_v &_o abolish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o while_n lie_v hide_v under_o ash_n but_o meet_v with_o any_o proper_a matter_n will_v break_v into_o a_o great_a combustion_n every_o one_o may_v here_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n do_v reject_v this_o opinion_n yea_o the_o roman_n apologie_n themselves_o although_o they_o suffer_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n we_o will_v then_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o general_a voice_n that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o alexandria_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a commonwealth_n question_n vii_o whether_o all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o east_n church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o much_o less_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o short_a no_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v open_o and_o plain_o whereof_o this_o question_n be_v for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o accuse_v god_n but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o blame_n b._n lombard_n the_o grecian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o which_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o because_o that_o the_o gospel_n 15._o which_o contain_v whole_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n only_o the_o king_n of_o rohit_n moscovia_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v write_v how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v understand_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reduce_v into_o write_v their_o delegation_n or_o commission_n how_o have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o man_n sacranus_fw-la err_v the_o russian_n say_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o credible_a because_o they_o teach_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o greek_a doctor_n conditional_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n annot._n the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v marvelous_a jealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v moreover_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o sufficient_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o altogether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o south_n church_n a_o luares_n 31._o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n and_o whether_o they_o seem_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o those_o which_o they_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o find_v our_o book_n reduce_v into_o a_o better_a order_n than_o their_o book_n be_v because_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v have_v always_o great_a master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o vocation_n but_o to_o compose_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n they_o reply_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o have_v fourscore_o and_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o have_v more_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o draw_v and_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n enrich_v with_o many_o exposition_n wherein_o be_v contain_v very_o deep_a doctrine_n prester-iohn_n cause_v one_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o that_o he_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o know_v their_o name_n damianus_n a_o go_v 11._o the_o abyssin_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o they_o recite_v a_o catalogue_n in_o my_o presence_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n zaga_n a_o ethiopian_a seemee_v to_o count_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o peradventure_o he_o comprehend_v those_o which_o aluar_n say_v that_o they_o call_v manda_n and_o abetilis_n divide_v into_o eight_o part_n but_o the_o same_o abyssin_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o those_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o name_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o those_o book_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o abyssin_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n whether_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o able_a to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n annot._n the_o ethiopian_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a if_o they_o mean_v those_o fourscore_o and_o one_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o same_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o one_o reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n for_o one_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o if_o one_o do_v separate_v the_o history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o greek_a add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o abyssin_n do_v limit_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_n and_o one_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v and_o they_o demand_v if_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aluares_n a_o roman_n catholik_n answer_v they_o clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n far_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o reform_a church_n subscribe_v not_o willing_o to_o this_o article_n for_o they_o make_v a_o contrary_a article_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n 5._o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n proceed_v from_o god_n of_o who_o it_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n neither_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v it_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i._o maior_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o do_v hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a law_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v they_o evident_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o example_n not_o to_o ordain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v priest_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o one_o order_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o sovereign_a bishopric_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v the_o sovereign_a bishopric_n be_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n
be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v not_o contain_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o one_o into_o the_o canonical_a authority_n and_o not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o nor_o teach_v the_o verity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o new_a revelation_n be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o first_o which_o number_v these_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o prophetical_a intend_v not_o to_o equalise_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v good_a to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n because_o that_o there_o be_v good_a precept_n in_o they_o and_o history_n whereby_o one_o may_v see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophee_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v hold_v likewise_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o in_o suspect_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v also_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o authentical_a book_n and_o the_o general_a voice_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n syrach_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o although_o that_o they_o may_v perhaps_o call_v they_o canonical_a have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n ix_o whether_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n nicholas_n 36._o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n have_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o take_v away_o and_o add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o fit_a to_o serve_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n the_o king_n of_o moscovia_n rohite_a the_o chapter_n which_o thou_o cyte_v out_o of_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n agree_v not_o with_o we_o here_o lasicius_n mark_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v otherwise_o distinguish_v by_o the_o russian_n then_o by_o we_o for_o in_o their_o language_n there_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n 116._o chapter_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o but_o three_o little_a verse_n therein_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v obey_v who_o understand_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n aug._n eras_n eugub_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n hold_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o almost_o quite_o through_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n aluares_n 31._o say_v that_o prester-iohn_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o among_o they_o which_o make_v not_o some_o mention_n of_o his_o come_n afterwards_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o book_n s._n paul_n have_v write_v who_o answer_v one_o book_n divide_v into_o many_o epistle_n annot._n this_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ethiope_n have_v never_o see_v the_o latin_a bible_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o find_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 1._o we_o do_v receive_v only_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o orthodoxal_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v whitaker_n 1._o we_o englishman_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a edition_n be_v sincere_a scripture_n the_o roman_z occidental_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o council_n consider_v that_o no_o small_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n if_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o be_v know_v to_o be_v authentic_a do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v hold_v for_o such_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o reject_v it_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o annotation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v not_o know_v the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v think_v that_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v authorise_v it_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o roman_a other_o catholic_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o have_v make_v new_a translation_n and_o consequent_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n hold_v that_o only_o the_o greek_a original_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v authentical_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o allow_v of_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o or_o of_o ptolomeus_n nevertheless_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o those_o be_v altogether_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o which_o carry_v that_o name_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_v seventy_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o altogether_o comformable_a with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o they_o have_v approve_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o error_n in_o that_o they_o have_v allege_v it_o moreover_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o translation_n the_o latin_n do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n do_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n from_o who_o those_o of_o this_o present_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n masius_n barcepha_n say_v that_o the_o syrian_n hold_v for_o authentical_a the_o syrian_a translation_n of_o one_o theodorus_n peradventure_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o prefer_v or_o equalise_v it_o with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abyssine_n and_o the_o armenian_n will_v attribute_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o their_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_n do_v attribute_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a opinion_n each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a &_o assure_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n x._o whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v catholic_a and_o whether_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o east_n church_n nicolas_n 36._o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n and_o regard_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o true_o and_o pure_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o
greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o point_n do_v only_o report_v the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o follower_n which_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a grecian_n hold_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a beside_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o well_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecian_n other_o do_v call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v leave_v this_o question_n with_o the_o same_o irresolution_n we_o reject_v say_v tilenus_n the_o error_n or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o modern_a grecian_n this_o difference_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o pretext_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n the_o east_n church_n who_o will_v transport_v the_o primacy_n to_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o church_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o article_n that_o pope_n be_v nicholas_n the_o first_o by_o the_o report_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o allege_v 21._o anthoninus_n or_o adrianus_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o because_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o expound_v it_o full_o they_o of_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o constitute_v two_o principle_n and_o the_o latin_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o do_v impute_v unto_o they_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o they_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lombard_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o peradventure_o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n in_o one_o consideration_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v affirm_v it_o in_o another_o for_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o very_o curious_a consideration_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o mark_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la spirat_fw-la for_o the_o action_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n consider_v apart_o second_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o son_n and_o that_o formal_o so_o the_o son_n produce_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o which_o be_v produce_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v produce_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n austen_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o be_v son_n but_o also_o to_o be_v or_o his_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n not_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o of_o 19_o himself_o and_o the_o person_n beget_v not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o essence_n beget_v the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o son_n produce_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o person_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n in_o any_o wise_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sonn_n either_o as_o a_o essence_n or_o as_o a_o son_n well_o then_o if_o the_o grecian_n say_v not_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v simple_o take_v neither_o from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n the_o latin_n shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v they_o see_v that_o they_o say_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o grecian_n say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o essence_n or_o as_o a_o son_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o like_a manner_n his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n produce_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o essence_n simple_o for_o the_o essence_n produce_v not_o neither_o as_o a_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v then_o his_o son_n the_o grecian_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v as_o a_o son_n and_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o a_o son_n which_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o productive_a grace_n and_o fertility_n likewise_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o greek_a doctor_n do_v use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o as_o a_o person_n primo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o as_o a_o father_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o the_o son_n inspire_v not_o as_o a_o son_n primo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la neither_o in_o produce_v another_o person_n which_o shall_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o observation_n remain_v obscure_a if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o distinction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n also_o the_o grecian_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n proprie_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v more_o proper_o which_o say_v the_o king_n command_v than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n go_v for_o the_o commandment_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n go_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o the_o son_n be_v a_o inspirer_n the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n even_o as_o a_o father_n but_o because_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n deny_v thereby_o that_o his_o person_n be_v a_o inspirer_n a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n proceed_v they_o understand_v to_o have_v his_o original_n or_o beginning_n they_o say_v not_o ill_o consider_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o divine_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o when_o they_o call_v the_o son_n principium_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundarium_fw-la this_o word_n secundarium_fw-la spy_v the_o name_n of_o principium_fw-la and_o the_o word_n quasi_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v improper_o yet_o here_o one_o can_v speak_v proper_o enough_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o in_o diverse_a sort_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v regard_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o express_v how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o inspirer_n without_o consider_v he_o either_o as_o a_o essence_n simple_o or_o as_o beget_v for_o in_o this_o person_n be_v consider_v but_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o relation_n as_o those_o school_n divine_v affirm_v the_o which_o relation_n have_v the_o place_n of_o form_n from_o which_o the_o action_n ought_v to_o proceed_v it_o be_v likewise_o very_o hard_o to_o say_v how_o the_o father_n inspire_v as_o a_o person_n without_o inspire_v neither_o as_o a_o father_n nor_o as_o a_o essence_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v so_o say_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v and_o teach_v so_o as_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o do_v consider_v the_o father_n as_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o son_n and_o they_o say_v with_o their_o great_a doctor_n saint_n damascenus_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n
mention_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o reform_a contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o repentant_a be_v a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o assurance_n have_v the_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v question_n xiii_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v faith_n or_o confidence_n by_o his_o free_a will_n or_o do_v work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n 18_o it_o be_v of_o we_o to_o choose_v and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v of_o he_o s._n paul_n attribute_v all_o unto_o he_o imitate_v therein_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o house_n build_v we_o atttribute_v all_o to_o the_o chief_a builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o workman_n and_o by_o the_o owner_n that_o provide_v the_o stuff_n but_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v the_o chief_v builder_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o here_o for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o run_v which_o say_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n the_o one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o run_v or_o that_o thou_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o thou_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v because_o that_o thou_o run_v and_o because_o thou_o labour_v for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o run_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o think_v that_o all_o be_v of_o we_o and_o make_v not_o god_n the_o principal_a party_n for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o crown_v we_o for_o no_o service_n neither_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v all_o in_o ourselves_o item_n in_o recite_v of_o s._n idem_fw-la chrysostome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n exalt_v the_o not_o behold_v how_o he_o do_v humble_v thou_o that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o give_v grace_n through_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o end_n that_o freewill_n have_v no_o prejudice_n he_o have_v also_o add_v that_o which_o be_v of_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o for_o the_o same_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o we_o nay_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o call_v we_o how_o can_v we_o have_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o anaphor_n of_o the_o cophites_n basil_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o thy_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o miserable_a stranger_n who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v administrator_n of_o thy_o holy_a mystery_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o righteousness_n for_o we_o have_v do_v no_o good_a on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n liturgia_fw-la ethiop_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n perfect_a love_n and_o firm_a hope_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o confidence_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o pronounce_v that_o prayer_n which_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n have_v teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n do_v not_o cooperate_v at_o all_o in_o assent_v to_o god_n which_o move_v and_o call_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o can_v consent_v if_o he_o will_v nay_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o patient_a and_o no_o agent_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v item_n 5._o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o lose_v and_o raze_v out_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o name_n or_o rather_o a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o saxon_n 4._o those_o man_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v have_v always_o distinguish_v outward_a discipline_n from_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o rule_v the_o external_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v in_o some_o fashion_n accomplish_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o external_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n for_o this_o deliverance_n &_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o will_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o after_o idle_a or_o void_a the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n 18._o touch_v freewill_n the_o church_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o liberty_n to_o work_v civil_a righteousness_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v conformeable_a unto_o reason_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o work_v spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n have_v freewill_n which_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o not_o such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o either_o to_o begin_v without_o god_n or_o to_o end_v without_o he_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a annotation_n some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n touch_v freewill_a consist_v all_o in_o word_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o be_v that_o it_o proceed_v either_o in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n from_o freewill_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o assure_a faith_n the_o which_o say_v they_o proceed_v in_o no_o wise_a from_o freewill_n nor_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o work_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o proceed_v total_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o only_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n give_v this_o confidence_n they_o shall_v approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o many_o do_v so_o and_o therein_o be_v true_a catholic_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v this_o confidence_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o and_o consequent_o deny_v therein_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o they_o do_v not_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o it_o and_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n those_o protestant_n i_o say_v which_o believe_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v contrary_a they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o matter_n now_o to_o comprehend_v well_o this_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v mark_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o discourse_n first_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n or_o ability_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n
touch_v justification_n for_o the_o learned_a agree_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v in_o great_a disputation_n all_o do_v now_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v needful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n or_o confidence_n the_o school_n man_n make_v no_o mention_n melancthon_n do_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o count_v learned_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o confess_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o a_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v assurance_n and_o confidence_n nevertheless_o the_o reform_a cease_v not_o to_o debate_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o upon_o that_o of_o free_a will_n not_o only_o against_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o against_o the_o grecian_n jerem._n the_o author_n of_o a_o certain_a discourse_n call_v examen_fw-la pacifique_a say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o strive_n about_o word_n invent_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o that_o one_o take_v this_o word_n justification_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o another_o in_o another_o sense_n one_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o another_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v true_a be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n although_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o question_n precedent_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o reform_a agree_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n if_o all_o the_o latin_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n or_o justification_n without_o distinguish_v of_o what_o faith_n or_o what_o justification_n we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v without_o confidence_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v historical_a for_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o one_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o then_o that_o one_o can_v believe_v perfecty_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o council_n say_v second_o that_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o for_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o hold_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a inherent_a justice_n through_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v christ_n justify_v secondum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o absolute_o for_o a_o man_n that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n do_v a_o thousand_o bad_a work_n which_o do_v make_v he_o unjust_a so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a approve_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n again_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v himiust_a who_o he_o himself_o have_v justify_v well_o than_o he_o justify_v man_n according_a to_o civil_a righteousness_n in_o give_v this_o historical_a faith_n and_o in_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o charity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o faith_n one_o can_v say_v bellarmine_n 64._o love_n god_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o council_n say_v that_o through_o this_o historical_a faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o through_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o for_o humane_a society_n sake_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o council_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o abraham_n the_o which_o say_v the_o council_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v just_a in_o that_o he_o believe_v god_n but_o plain_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v just_a of_o all_o when_o he_o effect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v approve_v this_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o debate_v much_o touch_v the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a exposition_n and_o all_o orthodox_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o more_o just_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v two_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o say_a council_n do_v hold_v that_o through_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o this_o historical_a faith_n a_o man_n obtain_v other_o say_v a_o man_n merit_v that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v his_o former_a sin_n in_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v those_o good_a work_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v that_o such_o work_n proceed_v from_o such_o historical_a faith_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v agree_v who_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v true_o good_a and_o they_o call_v this_o faith_n confidence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o a_o repentant_a man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v also_o see_v more_o plain_o in_o that_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v before_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o press_v very_o hard_a this_o point_n of_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o say_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v they_o call_v it_o justify_v at_o that_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v this_o confidence_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o precedent_a work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n as_o also_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o future_a work_n for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o confidence_n suffice_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fused_a yea_o and_o suffice_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolution_n it_o follow_v that_o during_o all_o the_o term_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o application_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o sick_a he_o say_v not_o unto_o they_o love_v thou_o i_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v love_v he_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o believe_v thou_o for_o by_o this_o belief_n they_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o confidence_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o show_v in_o that_o which_o their_o patriarch_n say_v that_o his_o confidence_n unit_v thing_n separate_v and_o that_o distrust_n do_v disunite_a and_o separate_v they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v there_o be_v with_o god_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o grecian_n confess_v that_o god_n inspire_v this_o confidence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n a_o man_n obtain_v pardon_v otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a confidence_n but_o some_o will_v then_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v good_a work_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v answer_v that_o
not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o to_o those_o which_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n in_o this_o question_n be_v that_o a_o man_n merit_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n although_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n question_n xvi_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o torment_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v or_o punish_v and_o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v help_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o east_n church_n nicholas_n 36._o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o dead_a villamont_n 21._o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n but_o you_o make_v they_o amaze_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n see_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n god_n will_v put_v they_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o mansion_n where_o the_o angel_n visit_v they_o often_o sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o moscovite_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o book_n of_o a_o grecian_a touch_v purgatory_n say_v nilum_n thus_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v so_o the_o same_o author_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o torment_v and_o also_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n he_o signify_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n in_o bless_a rest_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o torment_n final_a damnation_n and_o eternal_a pain_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o other_o place_n between_o both_o have_v any_o temporal_a pain_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bottomless_a pit_n beyond_o the_o which_o none_o can_v pass_v which_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o ordain_v a_o extreme_a and_o utter_a contrariety_n between_o they_o the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 5._o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v not_o the_o body_n within_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v it_o near_o to_o it_o without_o sing_v any_o part_n of_o any_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n much_o less_o those_o of_o job_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o answer_v i_o that_o they_o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n entire_o annot._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v prayer_n at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a damianus_n a_o go_v report_v by_o hearsay_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o aluares_n who_o dwell_v many_o year_n in_o that_o place_n deny_v it_o peradventure_o the_o same_o damianus_n take_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o prayer_n david_n emperor_n of_o ethiope_n david_n we_o have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o decease_a father_n be_v bury_v who_o enjoy_v as_o we_o hope_v eternal_a felicity_n annot._n our_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v speak_v of_o their_o decease_a parent_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v to_o jesus_n christ_n straight_o after_o corporal_a death_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v straightway_o cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o same_o which_o some_o man_n teach_v touch_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o al-sufficient_a purgation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o roman_z church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 9_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o last_o in_o that_o holy_a universal_a council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o principal_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n have_v deliver_v be_v receive_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o annotation_n this_o point_n here_o have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v entreat_v in_o that_o question_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o councelle_n of_o trent_n do_v fain_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v warrant_v purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v deny_v and_o if_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v show_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o very_o slender_o moreover_o many_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n and_o of_o very_o good_a estimation_n do_v confess_v that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n avouch_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n do_v seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o come_v that_o even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n thererefore_o here_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o torment_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o prayer_n serve_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a 11_o if_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o that_o intention_n question_n xvii_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n gener._n resp_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v free_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o gain_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o sacranus_fw-la 2_o the_o moscovite_n do_v condemn_v order_n blessing_n priesthood_n prayer_n fast_n indulgence_n jubile_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o mock_v at_o the_o obedience_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o excommunication_n then_o to_o indulgence_n the_o church_n of_o the_o
exposition_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o they_o hold_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o very_a true_a catholic_a teacher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o ades_fw-la the_o latin_n call_v that_o place_n infernum_fw-la &_o lymbus_n but_o improper_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o paradise_n be_v no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o thief_n conceive_v and_o mean_v for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o one_o place_n and_o the_o thief_n have_v conceive_v and_o mean_v another_o his_o understanding_n have_v be_v deceive_v now_o the_o thief_n mean_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o paradise_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o paradise_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o same_o day_n in_o that_o paradise_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v there_o also_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v conduct_v whereof_o some_o rose_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v see_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v in_o this_o paradise_n say_v they_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v place_v in_o their_o body_n and_o peradventure_o moses_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n some_o in_o their_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o other_o only_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v desc_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o hold_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v cophites_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o cophites_n syrian_n and_o assyrian_n be_v for_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o say_a book_n of_o moses_n barcepha_a parad_a touch_v the_o paradise_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v who_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n be_v very_o much_o approve_v now_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o follow_v and_o approve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o opinion_n or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n call_v in_o hebrew_a scheol_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v thither_o yet_o be_v not_o leave_v there_o but_o the_o same_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n question_n xix_o whether_o all_o infant_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o elect_n aie_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o baptise_v the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n conf_fw-fr in_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o water_n the_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n these_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o priest_n although_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v altogether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n johannes_n faber_n mosc_n in_o russia_n no_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n what_o necessity_n soever_o do_v happen_v thevet_n the_o moscovite_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o but_o within_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o any_o church_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n 5._o they_o minister_v baptism_n to_o their_o male_a child_n when_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a and_o to_o the_o female_a when_o they_o be_v threescore_o day_n old_a the_o infant_n not_o arrive_v to_o that_o age_n die_v without_o baptism_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o can_v not_o detain_v myself_o from_o publish_v in_o many_o place_n the_o great_a fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v i_o that_o for_o that_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n suffice_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n which_o she_o receive_v be_v with_o 5_o child_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o font_n as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n thevet_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o maitachasi_n receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n cephalian_a which_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n eight_o bishop_n a_o notable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n there_o be_v also_o establish_v a_o alcaide_n or_o ismiel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n a_o priest_n above_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o within_o six_o day_n preach_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o child_n die_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a be_v atitude_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o quiticoi_fw-fr that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o their_o usage_n law_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o afterward_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v dead_a by_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o free_v from_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o translation_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o canon_n praeter_fw-la 32._o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o religious_a to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o a_o heretic_n then_o to_o perish_v eternal_o the_o canon_n mulier_fw-la 4._o that_o woman_n presume_v not_o to_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o canon_n romanus_n ibidem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o baptize_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o that_o baptize_v be_v a_o pagan_a the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 20._o we_o do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n for_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n bapt._n touch_v baptism_n the_o church_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtenberg_n to_o the_o grecian_n resp_n we_o do_v rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o your_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o laicke_n may_v baptize_v annotation_n the_o protestant_n in_o france_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o save_v this_o word_n faithful_n seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o there_o be_v wicked_a christian_n against_o who_o god_n denounce_v 20._o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n moreover_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v god_n elect_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v they_o may_v be_v negligent_a to_o procure_v baptism_n for_o their_o infant_n now_o it_o may_v be_v 22._o doubt_v whether_o this_o fault_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o infant_n these_o consideration_n perhaps_o have_v move_v christian_a people_n to_o incline_v to_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hasten_v baptism_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o infant_n by_o baptise_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o baptism_n a_o token_n or_o sign_n ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v use_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a
sin_n be_v ask_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o church_n the_o church_n always_o be_v carry_v away_o some_o with_o more_o care_v other_o with_o less_o the_o latin_a church_n fall_v into_o a_o extremity_n and_o believe_v the_o perdition_n of_o child_n not_o baptize_v in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o permit_v not_o only_o the_o laicke_n but_o also_o woman_n to_o baptise_v yea_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n wherein_o she_o have_v a_o particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o church_n approve_v not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o infant_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o aethiope_n which_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o grecian_n do_v permit_v the_o laicke_n to_o baptize_v but_o they_o think_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o indeed_o the_o moscovite_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n permit_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o but_o unto_o priest_n and_o that_o within_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o place_n in_o time_n past_a for_o faber_n have_v write_v so_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o peradventure_o both_o they_o and_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o also_o now_o a_o day_n they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o laicke_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o laicke_n to_o baptize_v nevertheless_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v without_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o at_o wirtenberg_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n employ_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o may_v be_v possible_a thus_o say_v the_o 69._o canon_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v advertise_v of_o any_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o find_v any_o infant_n within_o his_o parish_n not_o baptize_v refuse_v to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v delay_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v able_a to_o come_v in_o time_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v &_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o the_o same_o infant_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n by_o his_o fault_n the_o same_o minister_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o three_o month_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o absolution_n until_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n save_v extraordinary_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o have_v not_o neglect_v baptism_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o know_v not_o the_o elect_n aught_o to_o hasten_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n question_n xx._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n the_o east_n church_n sacranus_n 2._o the_o russian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o ordain_v their_o priest_n without_o it_o vilamont_n 22._o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n gagninus_n relig_n the_o moscovite_n abhor_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v damnable_a because_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confesle_n one_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o unction_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o virtue_n to_o dispense_v aswell_o with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o thevet_n 12._o they_o also_o differ_v from_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n because_o say_v they_o he_o which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v that_o therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v alike_o the_o south_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o zaga-zabo_a bishop_n of_o aethiop_n go_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o with_o we_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o use_n as_o i_o see_v they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberg_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o pentecost_n have_v give_v by_o the_o impositition_n of_o hand_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o diverse_a language_n but_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la have_v accustom_v to_o minister_v to_o infant_n excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v by_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o those_o which_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o confirmation_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anathema_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o holy_a confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o a_o priest_n anathema_n annotation_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n do_v use_v oil_n after_o baptism_n socolovius_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o follow_v here_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n first_o because_o that_o his_o author_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o deny_v it_o second_o zaga_n a_o bishop_n of_o aethiop_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oil_n among_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v they_o have_v invent_v many_o thing_n so_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n touch_v the_o unction_n four_o the_o tradition_n among_o those_o people_n be_v to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o administer_v the_o say_a oil_n of_o baptism_n five_o they_o administer_v this_o oil_n only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o infant_n receive_v grace_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o name_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v that_o be_v it_o also_o which_o as_o jeremie_n declare_v always_o be_v call_v unction_n a_o mystery_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o place_n to_o end_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o beside_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n moreover_o if_o they_o will_v have_v unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o part_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o that_o that_o the_o foresay_a church_n have_v baptism_n well_o nigh_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o add_v not_o any_o thing_n neither_o salt_n nor_o spittle_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n 4._o do_v approve_v confirmation_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o ceremony_n not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v very_o near_o whole_o compose_v of_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o two_o article_n first_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o beside_o the_o unction_n in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n second_o because_o they_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o
punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o dishonour_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v proceed_v in_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o any_o confession_n make_v we_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a but_o because_o that_o in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n which_o govern_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o if_o he_o declare_v that_o absolution_n it_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o give_v more_o consolation_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o content_v the_o curious_a reader_n we_o will_v insert_v here_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o synchorisme_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a theophanes_n by_o god_n mercy_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o oecumenique_fw-la patriarch_n our_o mediocrity_n gramm_n by_o the_o grace_n gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o live_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o divine_a disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o you_o remit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o and_o those_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v by_o a_o successive_a descent_n receive_v from_o they_o this_o divine_a grace_n do_v absolve_v n._n aspirituall_a son_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v err_v or_o sin_v as_o a_o man_n and_o offend_v god_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v as_o a_o man_n in_o other_o sin_n and_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o canon_n exact_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o other_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v we_o do_v unbind_v and_o loose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o adore_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unconfess_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o shame_n all_o which_o be_v pardon_v he_o of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o be_v bless_v eternal_o amen_n the_o latin_n otherwise_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v particular_o every_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o employ_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o all_o those_o memorable_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n north_n and_o the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n in_o the_o west_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o list_v let_v he_o believe_v they_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v hold_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o command_v any_o particular_a confession_n by_o number_v our_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v question_n xxii_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o east_n churches_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n 10._o the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o not_o ample_o but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v obscure_o for_o among_o you_o man_n understand_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o which_o agree_v in_o no_o wise_a with_o us._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a not_o without_o leaven_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v say_v he_o not_o bread_n without_o leaven_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n nevertheless_o at_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o the_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n the_o beginner_n or_o author_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v entire_a or_o whole_a which_o figure_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n offer_v only_o to_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v extraordinary_a bread_n and_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n but_o if_o we_o will_v by_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n debate_n and_o resolve_v thereof_o we_o shall_v need_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o mystery_n and_o not_o as_o in_o symbol_n but_o as_o the_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o bough_n on_o the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o fashion_n that_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o name_n or_o a_o similitude_n of_o analogy_n but_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o any_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o pre-eminence_n even_o as_o iron_n be_v unite_v with_o fire_n become_v fire_n but_o the_o fire_n never_o become_v iron_n and_o even_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v glow_v hot_a we_o see_v not_o the_o iron_n but_o only_o the_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o the_o iron_n not_o be_v apparent_a even_o so_o also_o if_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o only_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o south_n church_n liturgia_fw-la ethiopica_fw-la o_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o substance_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n descend_v from_o heaven_n who_o will_v come_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n now_o o_o thou_o lover_n of_o mankind_n we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o bounty_n pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o this_o bread_n and_o upon_o this_o portable_a altar_n bless_v sanctify_v purify_v and_o translate_v this_o bread_n into_o thy_o spotless_a flesh_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v it_o be_v make_v a_o ardent_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v our_o king_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v
not_o well_o then_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v we_o must_v examine_v their_o discourse_n to_o find_v who_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a body_n first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o accident_n and_o essential_a property_n three_o the_o form_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o give_v life_n or_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n four_o the_o hide_a property_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o form_n as_o touch_v the_o accident_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a body_n the_o latin_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v nothing_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o first_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n absolute_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o carry_v be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v some_o other_o matter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o expound_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o iron_n or_o wood_n burn_v which_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o that_o the_o fire_n surmount_v or_o overcom_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o iron_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o likewise_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n true_a be_v put_v as_o opposite_a even_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o bare_a similitude_n figure_n or_o proportion_n and_o not_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n say_v the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o service_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o wine_n create_v a_o new_a but_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o form_n and_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o water_n receive_v the_o internal_a form_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o wine_n these_o consideration_n and_o many_o other_o the_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v do_v make_v some_o latin_a writer_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n durandus_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n lose_v his_o form_n and_o not_o his_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o accident_n and_o property_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v what_o the_o foresay_a jeremie_n say_v against_o consubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o note_v thereby_o that_o that_o matter_n which_o remain_v be_v no_o more_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o cana_n that_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n when_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o wine_n when_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wherein_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o one_o well_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n who_o believe_v some_o miracle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v accord_v herein_o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v how_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v only_o have_v it_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o it_o loose_v his_o form_n as_o durandus_fw-la say_v or_o loose_v it_o not_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hide_a property_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o form_n and_o that_o that_o form_n be_v join_v to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n neither_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a curiosity_n to_o sound_v these_o mystery_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o two_o inconvenience_n the_o lesser_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a carelessness_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o division_n and_o to_o cause_n christian_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v imagine_v moreover_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curious_o search_v this_o point_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o nothing_o to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v search_v out_o by_o debate_n among_o themselves_o this_o than_o may_v likely_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o bread_n take_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o accident_n thereof_o be_v but_o only_o in_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o form_n be_v not_o without_o his_o matter_n these_o faculty_n and_o property_n serve_v as_o the_o say_v jeremie_n note_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o this_o form_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n answer_v that_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o learned_a fernelius_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o physic_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a and_o unbound_a see_v the_o naked_a and_o clear_a substance_n of_o thing_n it_o enjoy_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n but_o while_o it_o be_v wrap_v within_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n see_v in_o nature_n sundry_a admirable_a effect_n have_v judge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v man_n understanding_n unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o form_n much_o less_o can_v divine_n determine_v this_o effect_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o can_v determine_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v such_o for_o they_o resolve_v upon_o nothing_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o head_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o suffice_v for_o a_o change_n even_o in_o thing_n preaexistent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o identity_n of_o form_n or_o else_o of_o quality_n and_o hide_a virtue_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o people_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o write_v against_o they_o but_o much_o against_o the_o latin_n who_o do_v
have_v a_o custom_n to_o use_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o another_o for_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n scarga_n their_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o priest_n after_o dinner_n sometime_o half_o drink_v do_v eat_v with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a gagninus_n they_o keep_v not_o holy_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o south_n church_n zaga_n ethiop_n go_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o europe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sick_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o health_n this_o they_o do_v because_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laicke_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v neither_o to_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o nor_o to_o prester-iohn_n to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxon._n 34._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v it_o see_v that_o part_n be_v transfer_v to_o a_o use_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o text_n say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n chirot_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v among_o we_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o death_n the_o roman_a church_n clement_n when_fw-mi we_o must_v principal_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o lively_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v through_o a_o festival_n and_o special_a celebration_n to_o supply_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n annotation_n all_o christian_n nation_n do_v agree_v together_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o that_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n as_o pope_n clement_n have_v of_o late_a time_n command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o reservation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n do_v approve_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n likewise_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v think_v thou_o say_v beza_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a be_v absent_a to_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v bring_v great_a consolation_n i_o desire_v hearty_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v put_v in_o use_n again_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o reserve_v or_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a question_n xxix_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o or_o for_o to_o sacrifice_n through_o that_o external_a ceremony_n the_o east_n church_n sacranus_n 2._o the_o russian_n as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o grecian_n before_o that_o they_o prepare_v the_o chalice_n do_v light_n wax_v candle_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n pour_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o bend_v their_o body_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v it_o be_v not_o worship_v of_o any_o neither_o be_v it_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o the_o south_n church_n zaga_n goë_n in_o this_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o show_v as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n aluares_n 3._o after_o that_o the_o priest_n come_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n after_o our_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o cover_v it_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 6._o we_o adore_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o common_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o latin_n church_n the_o canon_n 10._o that_o every_o priest_n do_v oftentimes_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o bow_v reverent_o when_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o wholesome_a host_n be_v elevate_v and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o any_o sick_a person_n annotation_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a say_v 29._o bellarmine_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o lesser_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o adoration_n or_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o that_o adore_v christ_n be_v clothe_v upon_o earth_n adore_v not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o his_o habit_n for_o he_o command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a the_o latin_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n require_v socolovius_fw-la to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n yea_o impiety_n in_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o say_v he_o do_v worship_n or_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n every_o one_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o if_o one_o can_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o also_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la those_o that_o search_v out_o occasion_n to_o complain_v shall_v they_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v content_a bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v in_o both_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v use_v such_o adoration_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v paint_v out_o those_o that_o honour_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o clothes_n have_v not_o any_o intention_n or_o meaning_n to_o honour_n or_o adore_v his_o clothes_n likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v blameless_a if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la i_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n do_v honour_n the_o sign_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o germany_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n the_o constitution_n of_o 23._o england_n do_v ordain_v the_o like_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la with_o a_o more_o humble_a ceremony_n then_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v who_o as_o vilamont_n say_v receive_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o knee_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n do_v the_o like_a if_o the_o frenchman_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n they_o adore_v it_o also_o eorum_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v not_o kneel_v always_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n it_o suffice_v then_o in_o adore_v to_o have_v the_o head_n
to_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v request_n that_o god_n will_v put_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a place_n or_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 12_o resurrection_n question_n xl._o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v or_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o prayer_n and_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o this_o world_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n patriarch_n general_n 21_o invocation_n agreee_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o appertain_v to_o he_o both_o chief_o and_o very_o peculiar_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o due_a to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v rather_o by_o accident_n and_o grace_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n understand_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o south_n church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n rejoice_v o_o lady_n for_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o health_n o_o virgin_n at_o all_o time_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v rejoice_v o_o lady_n for_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a light_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v pity_n upon_o our_o soul_n o_o thou_o good_a minister_n s._n paul_n the_o healer_n of_o disease_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o call_v upon_o they_o humble_o and_o to_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n saint_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o particular_a as_o in_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 1._o the_o angel_n pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n melancton_n langaeum_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o retain_v some_o intercession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n receive_v albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v dangerous_a nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o invocation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o intercession_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o godly_a man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 2d_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o shall_v be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o annotation_n behold_v here_o two_o question_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n or_o belief_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n first_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_a question_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o do_v abhor_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n especial_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n for_o if_o any_o prophet_n have_v have_v by_o revelation_n any_o knowledge_n the_o same_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n s._n mort_fw-fr augustine_n say_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o live_a have_v care_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o they_o commit_v three_o logomachies_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o invocate_v or_o invocation_n which_o sound_v so_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v all_o other_o christian_n jeremie_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n avouch_v that_o this_o word_n be_v improper_a it_o rest_v only_o then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o word_n more_o please_a and_o fit_a well_o then_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v to_o recommend_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o some_o divine_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o the_o creator_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o debase_v they_o when_o a_o man_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o second_o logomachia_n be_v in_o the_o word_n intercessor_n which_o they_o use_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o signify_v he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o intercessor_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n dead_a and_o live_a be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o live_n the_o three_o variance_n in_o word_n be_v in_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v pray_v thus_o saint_n peter_n help_v we_o our_o lady_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o us._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v saint_z peter_n help_v we_o through_o thy_o prayer_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o receive_v these_o term_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v little_o dispose_v to_o correct_v their_o hour_n or_o the_o grecian_n their_o horologe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n yea_o hondius_n in_o his_o cosmographical_a cart_n or_o map_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a call_n upon_o the_o saint_n aluares_n neither_o say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o invocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopaeaes_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o devotion_n then_o true_a
invocatition_n as_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v god_n you_o angel_n of_o great_a power_n you_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n two_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o invocation_n or_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n practise_v by_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n &_o other_o of_o the_o east_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a &_o unprofitable_a interpellation_n see_v that_o the_o saint_n understand_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o whereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v understandeth_v the_o prayer_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v promise_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o patriarch_n gennade_n take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v oneself_o same_o teacher_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o recommend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o which_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v do_v move_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o other_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o recommend_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o answer_v that_o god_n command_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o go_v unto_o job_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o great_a argument_n herein_o be_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o antiquity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o intention_n or_o meaning_n thereof_o now_o a_o day_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o those_o that_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n question_n xli_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o saint_n the_o east_n church_n thevet_n 15._o as_o concern_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o we_o reverence_v the_o indian_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n nor_o the_o grecian_n and_o javians_n likewise_o idem_fw-la 10_o the_o grecian_n do_v keep_v holy_a the_o festival_n day_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o which_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reverence_n sacranus_fw-la mosc_fw-fr they_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n gagninus_n they_o reject_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o great_a heretic_n the_o south_n church_n thevet_n 15._o the_o abyssin_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o very_o few_o of_o our_o saint_n honour_v in_o our_o church_n except_o catherine_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o body_n be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n saint_n anthony_n a_o egyptian_a and_o s._n helen_n except_o also_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o name_n be_v acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o reform_a church_n chemnitius_n sanct._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n many_o saint_n which_o never_o live_v as_o george_n christopher_n and_o catharine_n this_o say_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o earth_n man_n do_v worship_v the_o relic_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o hate_n of_o all_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v deprave_a by_o their_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o full_a of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o consolation_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n gloriosus_n venus_n the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o extol_v some_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o canonize_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v among_o christian_n second_o because_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n three_o because_o that_o if_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n ought_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o holiness_n four_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o fifthly_o to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n lest_o that_o thereby_o devotion_n shall_v grow_v cold_a annotation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v namely_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o 18._o saint_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o above_o write_v do_v show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o saint_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o she_o can_v undertake_v to_o canonize_v they_o who_o she_o never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o which_o canonize_v saint_n before_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o law_n the_o same_o be_v retain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n country_n where_o they_o name_v none_o saint_n but_o those_o ancient_n which_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o church_n which_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o know_v who_o those_o be_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o because_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o saint_n those_o who_o holiness_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o doubt_v it_o then_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v it_o charitable_o that_o which_o induce_v the_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o catherine_n george_n and_o christopher_n never_o live_v be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o legend_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v christopher_n but_o no_o giant_n they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o s._n catherine_n and_o a_o s._n george_n both_o very_a renown_a in_o all_o the_o east_n but_o if_o credible_a history_n do_v contradict_v the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v to_o end_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v in_o their_o country_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n no_o nor_o those_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n canonize_v be_v not_o undoubted_o saint_n question_n xlii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v god_n to_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o idol_n or_o image_n to_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o uncover_v it_o before_o church_n cross_n or_o picture_n of_o saint_n or_o when_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n holy_a relic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o east_n churches_n damascen_n a_o greek_a doctor_n 8._o who_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v a_o shape_n to_o he_o who_o be_v divine_a sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o russian_n do_v abhor_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o
that_o such_o may_v vow_v chastity_n as_o know_v by_o sufficient_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accomplish_v &_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o that_o munke_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a sect_n nor_o consume_v by_o their_o beg_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o those_o which_o can_v labour_v question_n xliiii_o whether_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v festival_n day_n and_o fast_a day_n appoint_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a or_o general_a ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resp_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n but_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o feast_n have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o 53._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v if_o any_o one_o upon_o festival_n day_n eat_v not_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 69._o canon_n say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o fast_o the_o holy_a lent_n or_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v nicholas_n 4._o the_o armenian_n do_v keep_v lend_v neither_o eat_v any_o earthly_a flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o grecian_n upon_o certain_a friday_n they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o all_o other_o food_n that_o please_v they_o vilamont_n 21_o the_o grecian_n observe_v not_o the_o four_o time_n nor_o the_o vigille_n they_o eat_v flesh_n every_o saturday_n they_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n the_o armenian_n keep_v not_o christmas_n day_n holy_a gagnin_n sar._n the_o moscovite_n do_v celebrate_v many_o feast_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o upon_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_n do_v celebrate_v they_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o after_o service_n do_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o citizen_n and_o artificer_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o labour_n and_o domestical_a affair_n and_o other_o business_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o lord_n to_o keep_v feast_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n genebrard_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o calendar_n of_o the_o syrian_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n wherein_o one_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n touch_v feast_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 7._o the_o aethiopian_n do_v keep_v lend_v and_o do_v begin_v it_o the_o monday_n after_o sexagesima_fw-la ten_o day_n after_o shrove-tewesday_a and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o lent_n to_o continue_v fifteen_o day_n long_o take_v those_o day_n for_o advantage_n because_o that_o they_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n their_o manner_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v until_o night_n communicate_v every_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sing_v not_o the_o mass_n during_o that_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o service_n they_o communicate_v and_o then_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o even_o as_o they_o have_v these_o fifty_o day_n of_o lent_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o take_v other_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecost_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o fast_v day_n they_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o morning_n eat_v flesh_n during_o that_o time_n without_o except_v any_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o escales_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o calendar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n wherein_o one_o may_v see_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o fast_a day_n there_o and_o how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n andâ—m_fw-la it_o must_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n what_o time_n they_o must_v keep_v holy_a in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n every_o sunday_n from_o eve_n to_o eve_n and_o to_o eschew_v all_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v also_o keep_v these_o feast_n christmas_n s._n steven_n s._n john_n etc._n etc._n the_o fasting-day_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ordain_v de_n consecr_n do_v 3._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o 33._o england_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v ordain_v certain_a prefix_a time_n for_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o fast_n we_o honour_v their_o holy_a and_o pious_a institution_n do_v will_n and_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o no_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v but_o upon_o those_o sunday_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n vulgar_o call_v the_o ember_n week_n hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o synod_n at_o torun_n in_o 15_o poland_n we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n assemble_v ourselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o fast_v the_o day_n accustom_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o day_n of_o abstinence_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a to_o follow_v their_o devotion_n in_o observe_v fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o other_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o oecolampadius_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n any_o distinction_n of_o meat_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v more_o sincere_o we_o do_v abstain_v not_o without_o fruit_n from_o meat_n not_o prohibit_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o father_n have_v consecrate_v forty_o day_n before_o easter_n for_o to_o fast_o zanchius_n praec_fw-la the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o lent_n can_v be_v simple_o condemn_v but_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v enforce_v item_n telesphorus_n about_o the_o year_n 139._o make_v mention_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n observe_v before_o his_o time_n we_o do_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n seven_o whole_a week_n before_o easter_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o before_o lend_v continue_v but_o six_o week_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n chemnicius_n and_o zanchius_n do_v note_v those_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n annotation_n this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v nevertheless_o because_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o scrupulous_a people_n which_o take_v more_o heed_n to_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o belief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o give_v here_o advertisement_n touch_v feast_n and_o fast_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v in_o common_a any_o order_n touch_v feast_n and_o fast_v if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v for_o the_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v alike_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v incontinent_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o saint_n john_n govern_v yea_o where_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o decease_n as_o touch_v fast_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fast_v be_v abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n this_o fast_v be_v observe_v and_o very_o much_o use_v in_o aethiop_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jacobite_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o delicious_a meat_n against_o which_o fast_v the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n man_n shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n some_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o against_o lent_n and_o observation_n of_o friday_n zanchius_n answer_v no._n lent_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o year_n 139._o and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o telesphorus_n serve_v but_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v then_o already_o receive_v so_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o
apostle_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o disciple_n all_o the_o rest_n consent_v thereunto_o the_o say_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o institution_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o forbid_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o same_o zanchius_n say_v that_o lent_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v forbid_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o this_o prohibition_n so_o absolute_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prohibition_n or_o forbid_v the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v bring_v other_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o meat_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o evil_a of_o themselves_o another_o answer_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o use_n of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o have_v vow_v never_o to_o marry_v also_o unless_o one_o do_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n the_o use_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v he_o the_o latin_n say_v also_o that_o they_o forbid_v it_o not_o but_o for_o certain_a time_n the_o contrary_a part_n do_v reply_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v white_a for_o one_o day_n say_v 1._o aristotle_n be_v no_o less_o white_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o a_o whole_a year_n as_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v more_o exact_a observer_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n than_o the_o latin_n be_v although_o that_o their_o church_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o mortal_a sin_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v many_o time_n imitate_v by_o superstition_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o fast_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o straight_o and_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o advertise_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v manifest_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v if_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n hold_v all_o alike_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o make_v law_n use_v their_o censure_n and_o impose_v certain_a punishment_n upon_o the_o infringer_n or_o breaker_n of_o they_o but_o not_o forbid_v as_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o some_o scruple_n be_v note_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v holy_a or_o festival_n day_n together_o with_o abstinence_n of_o all_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n nevertheless_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n and_o the_o diverse_a practice_n thereof_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v ordain_v either_o festival_n day_n or_o fast_v day_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v those_o feast_n or_o fast_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o same_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o peace_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v transport_v that_o sea_n out_o of_o rome_n the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o far_o better_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o latin_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v approve_a or_o tolerate_v be_v under_o correction_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v ambition_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v the_o catholic_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v he_o a_o archhereticke_n the_o indian_n a_o reprobate_a bishop_n the_o protestant_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o use_v not_o these_o term_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o far_o wide_a from_o this_o belief_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o call_z he_o tyrant_n capital_a and_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o more_o patient_a than_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v support_v i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o all_o these_o citizen_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n although_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v father_n sacr._n coton_n after_o many_o other_o make_v a_o argument_n here_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v invincible_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n say_v he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o 4._o crysostome_n and_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v continue_v under_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n answer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o temple_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a chair_n which_o as_o pope_n pelagius_n say_v be_v one_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n which_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n well_o then_o if_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n teach_v not_o at_o all_o who_o will_v gainsay_v but_o that_o without_o forsake_v the_o church_n one_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v he_o which_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n among_o the_o hosiuâ—â—_n armenian_n or_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o constantinople_n some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o ceremony_n be_v lay_v apart_o and_o that_o logomachies_n be_v eschew_v there_o will_v want_v but_o little_a of_o agreement_n and_o scarce_o will_v there_o be_v any_o discord_n but_o only_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o about_o image_n second_o prayer_n to_o saint_n three_o the_o time_n of_o make_v monastical_a vow_n four_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o peradventure_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o one_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o pass_v before_o a_o church_n a_o cross_n a_o altar_n a_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o a_o saint_n have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o protestant_n do_v call_v the_o same_o superstition_n see_v here_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n a_o trim_a subject_n to_o divide_v christianity_n panigarolas_n confess_v that_o one_o may_v altogether_o let_v pass_v image_n why_o not_o then_o this_o ceremony_n the_o catholic_a roman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o and_o wicelius_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n basil_n there_o be_v toleration_n herein_o vigilantius_n break_v the_o peace_n peradventure_o his_o injurious_a speech_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v more_o in_o hate_n of_o he_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o one_o ought_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v our_o prayer_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v do_v induce_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o general_a for_o those_o that_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v and_o that_o one_o may_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v it_o absurd_a to_o address_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o see_v that_o we_o do_v know_v that_o
to_o impute_v this_o unto_o the_o abyssin_n for_o a_o error_n see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o baptize_v bell_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o sprincle_n water_n every_o day_n enter_v into_o their_o church_n for_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n a_o custom_n take_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v reproach_n they_o or_o else_o from_o pagan_a idolater_n the_o other_o accusation_n against_o the_o jacobite_n be_v because_o that_o they_o tolerate_v circumcision_n upon_o which_o berthius_fw-la say_v thus_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n both_o male_a and_o female_a but_o they_o borrow_v not_o that_o from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n as_o aluares_n also_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o herodotus_n witness_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o time_n past_o likewise_v use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o jacobite_n baptize_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o historiographer_n and_o those_o of_o the_o country_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o make_v incision_n in_o their_o temple_n either_o for_o comeliness_n or_o else_o for_o their_o health_n sake_n if_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v no_o other_o error_n than_o those_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v peradventure_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o better_a right_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o ubi_fw-la cubas_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la than_o the_o ancient_a donatist_n can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o *_o âŽ_o *_o finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n quest_n quest_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o seat_n quest_n 2._o of_o miracle_n quest_n 3._o of_o personal_a succession_n quest_n 4._o of_o multitude_n quest_n 5._o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n quest_n 6_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 7._o of_o canonical_a book_n quest_n 8._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 9_o of_o tradition_n quest_n 10._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n 11._o of_o true_a faith_n quest_n 12._o of_o freewill_n quest_n 13._o of_o justification_n quest_n 14._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n quest_n 15._o of_o purgatory_n quest_n 16._o of_o pardon_n quest_n 17._o of_o christ_n his_o dissension_n into_o hell_n quest_n 18_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 19_o of_o confirmation_n quest_n 20._o of_o particular_a confession_n quest_n 21._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n quest_n 22._o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 23_o of_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v quest_n 24_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 25_o of_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n quest_n 26_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n quest_n 27_o of_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n quest_n 28_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacram._n quest_n 29_o of_o private_a mass_n quest_n 30_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n quest_n 31_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n quest_n 32_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n quest_n 33_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n quest_n 34_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o office_n quest_n 35_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n quest_n 36_o of_o extreme_a unction_n quest_n 37_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n quest_n 38_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n quest_n 39_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n quest_n 40_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n quest_n 41_o of_o image_n quest_n 42_o of_o monastical_a vow_n quest_n 43_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_v quest_n 44_o 44_o sugil_n turc_n spurc_n cap._n 22._o and_o other_o author_n do_v reckon_v ten_o they_o put_v sometime_o three_o several_a nation_n the_o which_o do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n church_n respo_n confess_v august_n cap._n 13._o 13._o general_n general_n orat._n corn._n epis_n biton_n in_o council_n trid._n trid._n thevet_n cosm_n 1._o lib._n 18._o cap._n 13._o 13._o cras_fw-la turcogr_n lib._n 3._o in_o ann_n ann_n barlaam_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la princ_fw-la cap._n 15_o 15_o a_o bridge-maker_n fenest_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v ca._n 8._o 8._o father_n father_n panor_n de_fw-fr council_n basil_n basil_n thevet_n cos_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 2._o 2._o king_n king_n apostolic_a apostolic_a break_a or_o cut._n cut._n our_o father_n father_n isch-ja_a a_o man_n of_o god_n god_n vilam_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 21._o 21._o m._n paul_n venet._n hist_n ind._n orient_a orient_a send_v from_o god_n god_n m._n masius_n in_o praef_n in_o lib_n mosis_fw-la de_fw-fr parad_a parad_a nichol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 19_o 19_o universal_a universal_a alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la vilamont_n l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o 23._o sleidan_n de_fw-fr stat._n rel._n lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o â—_o cyprian_n the_o simple_a cl._n gennadius_n confession_n hist_o eccl._n de_fw-fr const_n the_o sibyl_n to_o wit_n pagan_n pagan_n psal_n 120._o 7._o 7._o damian_n à _fw-fr go_v the_o morib_n aethiop_n impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la verum_fw-la mat._n 16._o 6._o 6._o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la mat._n cap._n ult._n 20_o 20_o phil_n cap._n 3._o 15._o 15._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 22._o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 2._o 2._o in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o qu._n 3._o 3._o 〈…〉_z cr_n cap_n 2._o 2._o descript_n aeth_n cap._n 29._o 29._o art_n 4._o 4._o simpl._n prael_n prael_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la dist_n 19_o ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominus_fw-la dist_n eadem_fw-la enimuerò_fw-la enimuerò_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o in_o praef_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n pont._n bodin_n repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 16._o 16._o john_n john_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o respon_n jerem._n fine_a fine_a apoc._n 21._o 14._o 14._o joh._n 14._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 18._o 18_o 18_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o 1._o act_n 14._o 22_o 22_o 1._o thes_n 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la prim._n eccl._n eccl._n revis_fw-la council_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o cap._n 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr primate_n l._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 18_o psal_n 14._o 4._o 4._o cosm_n lib._n 9_o 9_o voyages_n l._n 2_o cap._n 22._o 22._o cosm_n l._n 10._o c._n 15._o 15._o elucid_n c._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 26._o 26._o discept_v graci_n &_o caldei_n caldei_n chap._n of_o ethiop_n ethiop_n cap._n 32._o 32._o cap._n 17._o 17._o acta_fw-la theol_n virtemb_n virtemb_n dist_n 21._o quamuis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o rome_n joseph_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o 42._o antioch_n be_v the_o three_o city_n josep_n bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n 360._o church_n of_o christian_n christian_n the_o grecian_n do_v call_v he_o gregory_n dialoger_n dialoger_n john_n nestente_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o young_a young_a oecumenicos_fw-la oecumenicos_fw-la s._n cypr._n the_o simple_a cl_o cl_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o matt._n 17._o 20._o 20._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n cap._n 4_o 4_o dâ—â—kel_n mâ—sc_n ad_fw-la ferd._n ferd._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la navigate_fw-la de_fw-fr lopes_n lopes_n turcogr_n lib._n 2._o pach._n pach._n cap._n 16._o 16._o disc_n of_o aeth_n cap._n 17._o 17._o cap._n 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o when_fw-mi sanct_n tit_n 22._o 22._o art_n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr princ_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o cap._n 18._o 18._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 8._o 8._o mar._n 15._o 16_o 16_o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 22_o 22_o de_fw-fr viciss_fw-la viciss_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o 24._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 22._o 22._o de_n not_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 18._o 18._o praef._n in_o anaph_n basilij_fw-la basilij_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr sacrifi_n sacrifi_n resp_n 1._o cap._n 16._o 16._o eluc_n cap_n 3._o 3._o lib._n 4._o c._n 36._o 36._o cap._n 3._o 3._o viciss_fw-la l._n 8._o 8._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o 13_o art_n 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr maior_n &_o ob_v dan._n 12._o 45._o 45._o melech_n a_o king_n king_n fr_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o apologie_n apologie_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la diss_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 1._o do_v 11._o b._n b._n john_n 15._o 15._o resp_n rohit_n rohit_n elucid_n err_v err_v cap._n 31._o 31._o de_fw-fr indor_n leg_n art_n 11._o 11._o art_n 5._o 5._o in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n 2._o 2._o 4._o sess_z decret_n 1._o 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o 34._o smith_n apud_fw-la p._n vermil_n martyrem_fw-la de_fw-fr caelib_a caelib_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 38
south_n zaga-zabo_a bishop_n of_o abyssin_n ind._n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o office_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o obstinate_a the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a die_n for_o hunger_n they_o give_v nor_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n the_o reform_a church_n confess_v sax._n 17._o in_o time_n past_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o desire_v pardon_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o example_n shall_v profit_v other_o be_v not_o receive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o absolution_n be_v defer_v for_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v it_o public_o afterward_o superstition_n increase_v so_o much_o that_o fast_v be_v ordain_v and_o abstinence_n from_o woman_n many_o year_n these_o wil-worshippes_n be_v too_o much_o augment_v the_o bishop_n again_o release_v they_o the_o relaxation_n of_o such_o custom_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o of_o this_o life_n or_o do_v add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o pain_n shall_v be_v qualify_v well_o we_o say_v that_o this_o application_n of_o indulgence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v invent_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n indul._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v use_v in_o very_o ancient_a time_n with_o the_o like_a power_n as_o it_o be_v divine_o give_v the_o holy_a council_n teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o these_o indulgence_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o christian_a people_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n annotation_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o appoint_v to_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o certain_a term_n during_o which_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o may_v give_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n church_n jeremie_n patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n discourse_v hereupon_o as_o follow_v satisfaction_n be_v profitable_a if_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o medicine_n by_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a covetous_a gluttonous_a incontinent_a envious_a quarrelous_a or_o give_v to_o such_o like_a vice_n who_o if_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o repent_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_v make_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o gain_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v each_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o fashion_n we_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v and_o we_o do_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o punishment_n adjoin_v for_o many_o consideration_n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n for_o voluntary_a affliction_n may_v escape_v the_o inevitable_a pain_n of_o a_o other_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v s._n john_n every_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o any_o thing_n as_o with_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v tear_n be_v recompense_v with_o mercy_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o voluptuousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o three_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o like_a sin_n or_o worse_o four_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v accustom_v himself_o to_o take_v pain_n for_o virtue_n be_v get_v with_o travail_n five_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o perfect_o hate_v evil_a nevertheless_o we_o do_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o depart_v for_o we_o do_v count_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o he_o that_o repent_v there_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n therefore_o we_o do_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o punishment_n be_v pardon_v for_o assurance_n whereof_o we_o do_v give_v the_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o repentance_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o not_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v real_o by_o his_o own_o humanity_n give_v remission_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n who_o do_v but_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n touch_v satisfaction_n the_o protestant_n do_v proceed_v more_o compendious_o they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o unknowen_a sin_n every_o one_o do_v apply_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n as_o concern_v sin_n know_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n suffice_v not_o unless_o it_o make_v a_o reparation_n or_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scandal_n and_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v in_o their_o consistory_n those_o that_o refuse_v do_v remain_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v until_o that_o they_o do_v obey_v and_o they_o give_v no_o indulgence_n there_o be_v also_o apappoint_v to_o the_o repentant_a a_o time_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o fault_n as_o well_o for_o a_o punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v see_v whether_o such_o repentance_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n impose_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o so_o hard_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o release_v the_o rigour_n of_o they_o and_o that_o relaxation_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n do_v release_v or_o mitigate_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o also_o reject_v indulgence_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v for_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o appoint_v punishment_n so_o hard_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v afterward_o to_o revoke_v they_o but_o if_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v in_o do_v good_a work_n it_o be_v very_o il_fw-mi do_v to_o dispense_v with_o man_n for_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n allow_v not_o of_o this_o abuse_n but_o they_o condemn_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o ordain_v satisfaction_n to_o avoid_v certain_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o teach_v that_o by_o indulgence_n the_o say_v pain_n be_v escape_v without_o perform_v or_o make_v of_o any_o satisfaction_n yea_o as_o if_o by_o indulgence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o he_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n which_o by_o indulgence_n can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o indulgence_n do_v not_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o how_o can_v they_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v with_o time_n and_o work_n lawful_o ordain_v for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n but_o may_v well_o release_v for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a